Skip to main content

Full text of "The enchanted woods"

See other formats


IpL 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/encliantedwoodsOOIeev 


THE    ENCHANTED    WOODS 


UNIFORM  JVITH  THIS  FOLUME 

HORTUS    VITAE.     Essays   on 

the   Gardening  of  Life.     By 

Vernon  Lee. 

THE  ENCHANTED 
WOODS       3t     jt     jt 

AND     OTHER     ESSAYS     ON     THE 
GENIUS   OF   PLACES  ^         ^ 


BY 

VERNON   LEE 


JOHN    LANE:    THE    BODLEY    HEAD 
LONDON  i5f  NEW  YORK.     MDCCCCV 


WILLIAM  CLOWES   AND  SONS,    LIMITED,   LONDON  AND   BECCLES. 


LIBFIAKY 

i.MVERsrrv  ov  c aijforma 

SA.NTA  liAUliAKA 


DEDICATION 


To   MISS   1.  O.   FORD, 

AoKi.  Granck, 

Lkkds. 

M"^'   DEAR  Isabella, 

You  made  mc  very  happy  by 
saying  that  you  had  taken  another  volume  of 
my  essays  on  one  of  your  lecturing  and  can- 
vassing expeditions  in  the  bleak  and  black 
North^ 

Take  this  new  ragbag  of  impressions  with 
you  next  time,  my  dear.  And  when  the 
landscape  of  chimneys  and  desecrated  rivers 
and  inhuman  suburbs  is  making  even  your 
spirits  flag  a  little,  pull  out  some  of  the  con- 
tents at  random.  For  the  only  justification 
of  my  idle  wanderings  is  if  their  sunshine  and 
romance  may  amuse,  for  a  minute,  people  more 
useful,  though  not  more  willing,  than  myself. 

Your  affectionate  friend, 

Vernon  Lee. 

MaIANO,    near    Fl-ORtNCR, 

Noi'tmher,  1904. 

vii 


CONTENTS 


I>AGB 


Dedication v 

Introduction  :  The  Enchanted  Woods      .         .         .  i 

Pisa  and  the  Campo  Santo 13 

Switzerland  again         .......  23 

Tuscan  Churches  in  Summer 33 

Arles 41 

NvMPHs  AND  A  River  God 53 

Brive-la-Gaillarde 63 

Of  Paris  and  the  Exhibition 73 

Trent 83 

The  Motor-Car  and  the  Genius  of  Places — 

1 93 

II 103 

The  Ilex  Woods  and  the  Anchorites       .         .        .  109 

German  Fir  Trees 121 

COMPIEGNE   and  FonTAINEBLEAU 131 

The  Forest  of  the  Antonines 139 

Most  St.  Michel 151 

A  Walk  in  the  Maremma 163 

ix 


Contents 

PAGE 

Les  Charmettes 

173 

In  the  Euganean  Hills 

183 

The  Hospitality  of  the  Black  Madonna 

193 

The  Holy  Year  at  Ravenna       .... 

203 

The  Generalife     . 

215 

Couci-le-Chateau  . 

22s 

The  Tapestry  at  Angers 

23s 

Germany  once  more      . 

2+S 

The  Carillon 

2SS 

The  Cardinal's  Villa  . 

26s 

In  Gascony     . 

27s 

Era  Gia  L'Ora  ... 

.      291 

All  Souls'  Day  at  Venice 

301 

Et  in  Arcadia  ... 

• 

3" 

THE   ENCHANTED   WOODS 


THE  ENCHANTED   WOODS 

T  MAY  not  tell  you — it  were  indiscreet  and  to 
no  purpose — on  what  part  of  the  earth's 
surface  the  Enchanted  Woods  are  situate. 
When  one  is  in  them  they  seem  to  march 
nowhere  with  reality ;  and  after  issuing  one 
is  tempted  to  deny  their  existence.  For  they 
are  full  of  spells  and  of  adventure  without  end, 
drawing  one,  up  that  dark,  gliding  river,  into 
their  hidden  heart.  The  soil  into  which  the 
thousand-year-old  oaks  strike  their  gnarled 
roots,  is  the  soil  of  romance  itself.  Rinaldo  or 
Sir  Guyon  was  steered  along  those  translucent 
brown  waters  in  the  twilight  of  the  boughs,  and 
enchantresses  plied  the  oars.  The  heron  who  has 
rattled  up  from  among  the  reeds  is  the  cousin 
of  the  wonderful  Blue  Bird  ;  the  fountain  of 
Merlin  is  hidden  among  the  twisted  whitethorns; 
perhaps  Merlin  himself.  One  wanders  along 
muttering  scraps  of  verse,  or,  as  happened  to 

3  I'  - 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

me,  pursued  by  a  phrase  of  recitative,  a  bar  of 
purling  accompaniment,  telling  the  loves  of 
Amadis ;  one  follows  now  one  path,  now 
another,  through  marshland  or  underwood,  up 
and  down,  endlessly,  aimlessly,  much  as  one 
reads,  listlessly  turning  pages,the  suddenly  broken 
off,  suddenly  resumed  narrative  of  Ariosto  or 
Tasso  or  Spenser  ;  the  fancy  roving,  galloping, 
changing  loves  and  identities  like  the  willing 
victims  of  great  wizards  and  fairies.  Who  was 
it,  and  where,  who  sailed  upstream  inland, 
inland  into  such  woods  as  these,  on  a  river  like 
this  one  ?  The  river  glides  swiftly,  flush  with 
the  grass,  clear  reddish  brown  close  by,  clear 
golden  green  in  the  distance,  but  always  wonder- 
fully deep  and  dark ;  dimpling  and  eddying 
with  the  pebbles  it  rolls,  murmuring  and 
rustling  where  it  sweeps  the  branches  of  the 
overhanging  oaks.  The  sunshine  is  in  small 
spots,  in  broken  stars,  through  the  foliage. 
Scarcely  a  rustle  of  leaves,  a  distant  twitter  and 
cooing  of  birds  ;  every  sound  dominated  by  the 
murmur  of  that  stream  in  the  deep  woodland 
silence. 

I  am   faced  by  the  sunset  in  a  wide  chace, 
green  and  browned  over  with  rushes  ;  the  sun- 

4 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

set  among  branches  of  immense  trees  and  in 
the  gaps  between  them,  vivid  crimson  and  bars 
of  pale  fresh  blue.  Back  in  the  thickets  it  is 
dusk,  and  I  lose  my  way,  and  am  happy  to  lose 
it  ;  and  the  creaking  of  the  branches,  the  sudden 
hurtle  of  wings — wild  duck  rising  in  the  marsh 
hard  by — makes  my  heart  stop  with  delightful 
fright,  and  I  sing,  but  under  my  breath,  to  keep 
myself  company.  And,  of  a  sudden,  stop. 
For  I  have  struck  once  more  that  strange  river, 
gliding  exceeding  swiftly,  smooth,  silent,  dark 
between  the  trees.  And  the  oaks  and  beeches 
loom  in  the  dusk,  colossal,  the  pale  branches 
take  threatening  appearances,  as  of  elephants  or 
writhing  snakes.  Shapes  still  exist,  but  all  colour 
is  gone,  and  with  it  all  life,  in  that  brown  light 
made  of  darkness.  Such,  surely,  might  be  the 
rivers,  the  trees  and  thickets  of  Elysium,  where 
Orpheus,  seeking  Eurydice,  need  scarcely  avert 
his  eyes,  seeing  her  already  as  a  shadow  among 
shadows. 

Here  is  a  bridge,  which  I  cross  ;  and  issuing 
from  the  magic  gloom,  and  striding  through 
the  rough  grass  under  the  open  starlit  sky, 
behold  1  close  in  front  is  the  long  terraced 
house,    with    ground-floor    windows    standing 

5 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

open,  lit  up  orange  in  the  serene  blue  evening. 
And  my  heart  rejoices  at  the  nearness  of 
gracious  and  hospitable  inmates,  not  wizards  or 
enchantresses,  but  ten  thousand  times  more 
delightful. 

Enchanted  woods  are  rare.  But  I  suspect 
that  where  they  exist,  and  seem — so  deep  is 
their  magic — to  march  nowhere  on  reality, 
they  are  most  often  within  a  stone's-throw 
of  the  dear  homes  of  every  day  ;  nor  is  it 
needful  to  travel  very  far  afield  in  order  to 
find  them. 

This  belief  is  beginning  to  be  borne  in  on 
me,  and  to  cure  me  of  hankerings  after  new 
and  distant  places.  For  although  the  pleasures 
of  travel,  the  quest  of  the  kindly  genius  of 
localities,  have  been  perhaps  the  greatest 
blessing  of  my  life,  I  find,  on  thinking  things 
over,  that  on  the  whole  I  have  travelled  less 
than  my  neighbours,  and  far  less  for  travelling's 
own  sake.  There  are  moments,  of  course, 
when  I  feel  just  a  little  saddened  at  seeing 
them  start  without  me  for  wonderful  places — 
Egypt  and  Spain  and  Greece,  which  I  shall 
never  go  to  ;  and  when  certain  names,  mere 
casual  references  to  this  thing  or  that,  drive 

6 


The   Enchanted  Woods 

into  my  heart  a  funny  little  wedge,  gentle  and 
yet  quite  sharp,  of  longing — the  nostalgia  of 
the  hills  and  streets  one  will  never  see  with 
bodily  eye. 

But  is  not  this  tiny  pang  the  preparation  for 
all  happiness  and  its  accompaniment  ?  And  is 
there  not,  in  our  finest  pleasures,  something 
analao;ous  to  that  sense  of  delicrhtful  breathless- 
ness  with  which  we  climb  a  hillside  or  make 
head  against  the  waves  of  a  sea-wind  ?  In  other 
words,  does  not  the  thorough  having  of  any- 
thing require  a  wide  margin  of — I  will  not  say 
of  lacking^  but  of  forgoing,  of  not  having,  other 
things  ;  and  is  not  sparingness  and  comparative 
emptiness — the  sparingness  and  comparative 
emptiness  of  the  monk's  table  and  cell — the 
rule  of  true  votaries  of  enjoyment  ?  Stay  at 
home,  explore  the  surrounding  ten  miles  (and 
no  pleasure  of  travel  is  keener  than  that  of  the 
first  hundred  yards  of  the  eleventh  mile  from 
home),  promenade  round  one's  garden  or 
bedroom  like  Dc  Maistre,  and  thus  get  up  a 
fine  hunger  for  distant  wanderings,  for  China 
or  Peru  ?  Heaven  forbid  !  There  is  no  folly 
more  vain  or  fruitless  than  to  manipulate  one's 
own  happiness  I 

7 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

My  growing  belief  is  that  the  journeys 
richest  in  pleasant  memories  are  those  under- 
taken accidentally,  or  under  the  stress  of 
necessity  ;  moreover,  that  the  most  interesting 
places  are  those  which  we  stray  into,  or  just 
deflect  towards,  as  we  wander  for  the  sake  of 
friends  or  work,  or  even  in  humbler  quest  of 
cheapness  of  living  or  economy  of  health. 
This  belief  that  the  best  travel  is  not  for 
travelling's  sake  goes  hand  in  hand  with  a 
certain  philosophy  of  life,  very  vague,  difficult 
to  define,  but  perhaps  the  deeper  down  and 
more  inevitable,  forcing  itself  upon  one  with 
every  added  year  of  experience.  As  we  con- 
tinue to  live,  and  see  more  of  our  own  and 
other  folks'  lives  behind,  or  alongside  of  us, 
there  arises  a  dim  comprehension  of  some 
mysterious  law  by  which  the  good  things  of 
life,  all  the  happiness — nay,  the  very  power  of 
being  happy — are  not  life's  aims  but  life's 
furtherance,  and  their  true  possession  depends 
on  willing  and  uncalculating  response  to  life's 
multifold  and  changing  beckonings  and  behests. 
Life  itself  is  a  journey  from  an  unknown 
starting  point  to  an  unknown  goal.  We  who 
move   along   its   tracks   cannot   overlook    the 

8 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

roads  which  cross  and  recross  one  another  in 
endless  intricacy  ;  and  the  maps  we  make  for 
ourselves  are  the  mere  scrawlings  of  fanciful 
children.  All  we  can  do,  while  thus  travelling 
we  know  neither  whence  nor  whither,  is  to 
keep  our  eyes  clear,  our  feet  undefiled,  to  drop 
as  much  useless  baggage  as  possible,  and  fill  our 
hands  with  the  fruits  and  herbs,  sweet  or 
salutary,  of  the  roadside.  But  if  we  imagine 
that  we  can  bend  our  course  to  the  hidden 
Temples  of  Sais,  or  the  Gardens  of  Armida,  or 
the  Heavenly  Jerusalem,  why !  there  is  no 
mischief  in  hoping  ;  only,  methinks  we  shall 
be  disappointed.  For  wisdom,  beauty — nay, 
holiness  itself — are  not  regions  of  the  soul, 
attainable  and  separate  kingdoms  ;  but 
rather,  methinks,  modes  in  which  the  soul 
carries  itself,  or  not,  along  the  mysterious 
journey  to  which  it  is  elected  or  condemned. 
And  as  to  the  gods,  we  need  not  pilgrimage 
towards  them  :  they  walk,  majestic,  through 
the  universe  ;  and  if  our  spirit  is  reve- 
rent and  cheerful,  they  take  us  now  and  then 
by  the  hand,  and  lead  us  a  few  yards — 
yes,  lead  even  our  poor  selves,  with  the  fish 
in  our  hand  and  the  dog  at  our  heels  as  the 

9 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

two    archangels    lead  the    little  Tobit   in   the 
pictures. 

If  this  be  the  case,  as  I  think,  with  the  angels 
and  the  great  gods,  how  much  more  with  so 
humble  a  divinity  as  the  friendly  one  of 
localities  !  We  need  undertake  no  voyages  of 
discovery  to  meet  the  Genius  Loci.  There  is  a 
presiding  spirit,  an  oread,  in  every  venerable 
and  well-grown  tree,  overtopping  the  forest  or 
lonely  upon  the  ploughed  ridges  ;  a  naiad  in 
every  well-head,  among  the  trickling  cress  and 
the  mossy  stones  ;  nay,  even  in  every  cistern  of 
fair  masonry  and  pure  beryl  water  open  to  the 
sky,  where  watering-cans  are  filled  of  evenings. 
And  as  to  enchanted  woods,  why,  they  lie  in 
many  parks  and  girdle  many  cities  ;  only  you 
must  know  them  when  you  see  them,  and 
submit  willingly  to  their  beneficent  magic. 
Thus  we  enrich  our  life,  not  by  the  making  of 
far-fetched  plans,  nor  by  the  seeking  of  change 
and  gain  ;  but  by  the  faithful  putting  to  profit 
of  what  is  within  our  grasp. 

Wherefore,  O  benign  divinity  of  places, 
bestow  upon  us  eyes  and  hearts  such  as  will 
recognize  thy  hidden  shrines  all  over  the  world 
and  within  every  lane's  turning  ;  and  grant  us, 

10 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

as  thy  highest  boon,  to  wander  every  now  and 
then  in  the  Enchanted  Woods,  between  the 
hour  of  rising  from  our  solitary  work  and  the 
hour  of  sitting  down  to  meat  with  our  dear 
friends  1 


IX 


PISA  AND  THE  CAMPO  SANTO 


PISA  AND  THE  CAMPO  SANTO 

/^NE  has  a  confused  impression  about  Pisa 
^^  that,  historically  as  well  as  topographically, 
it  has  suffered  a  sea  change  ;  its  Past  washed 
away  or  silted  up  by  flooding  river  and  receding 
Mediterranean  ;  only  the  cathedral  and  its  pre- 
cincts remaining  stranded  all  alone  ;  and  life 
of  all  kinds  ebbing  away  with  every  passing 
century,  until  the  town  becomes  a  place  for 
consumptives  gently  to  die  in,  and  travellers, 
bound  for  less  dreamy  cities,  to  linger  an  hour 
or  so,  between  two  trains,  in  its  churchyard. 

Besides  the  wonderful  cathedral  (itself  the 
latest  monument  of  Hellenic  and  Roman  art,  a 
wonderful  reconstruction,  material  and  aesthetic, 
out  of  Antiquity's  wreckage)  and  its  kindred 
tower  and  baptistery,  there  remains  nothing  of 
early  mediaeval  Pisa  save  a  few  little  church 
frdnts  set  in  alien  houses.  And  there  are  very 
few  traces  of  the  later  Pisa  of  the  Campo  Santo's 

15 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

time.  The  town,  taken  as  a  whole,  is  vaguely 
seventeenth  century,  Medicean  grand-ducal 
coats-of-arms  everywhere ;  nay,  even  early 
nineteenth  century,  the  abode  of  Byron  and 
Shelley,  and,  to  me  at  least,  full  of  their 
memories. 

But  from  a  distance,  as  in  one's  recollection, 
Pisa  exists  only  in  those  few  monuments, 
isolated  in  time  as  in  space  ;  and  this  is  its 
great  charm.  Rowing^down  the  river,  as  I  did 
on  a  day  of  flood  and  violent  sea-wind,  Pisa 
soon  lost  all  her  city,  became  reduced  to  the 
cupolas  of  cathedral  and  baptistery,  and  finally 
to  the  belfry,  rising  out  from  the  marshland, 
under  the  conical  hills  and  the  storm  clouds. 
And  bicycling,  as  I  have  often  done,  outside 
the  various  gates,  the  delight  of  the  pinewoods 
by  the  sea,  of  the  olive  yards  towards  Lucca,  of 
the  great  Carrara  mountains  and  their  foothills, 
rising  in  various  shades  of  green  and  blue  and 
smoke  colour,  various  degrees  of  unreality — 
the  delight,  meseems,  of  this  wide  flat  country 
of  open  cornfield  and  of  hay — is  brought  to  a 
head  by  the  delight  of  the  return  ;  of  seeing 
the  wonderful  cathedral  group  overtopping  the 
walls.    And  then,  having  passed  under  the  gate, 

i6 


Pisa  and  the  Campo  Santo 

of  finding  those  buildings  at  once,  just  within 
the  walls  ;  nothing  visible  beyond,  and  all  alone 
in  their  field  of  crass  and  sweet  white  clover. 

Seen  from  a  distance,  particularly  from  out- 
side the  city,  and  with  no  trees  (thank  Heaven  !) 
round  about  to  measure  things  by,  the  cupola 
of  the  cathedral  appears  unimportant,  becomes, 
what  cupolas  rarely  are,  quite  sunk  in  the 
building's  general  shape.  And  that  general 
shape,  so  strictly  cruciform  and  gabled  at  each 
end,  is,  oddly  enough,  as  I  saw  it  across  the 
meadows  and  marsh,  the  shape  of  some  very 
primitive  church,  recalling  to  my  mind  (a 
strange  freak  of  resemblance)  the  one,  of  all 
others,  at  Tintagel.  A  church,  at  all  events,  of 
infinite  remoteness  of  age  and  infinite  isolation, 
no  town  anywhere  ;  a  stranded  thing  from 
other  times.  This  merely  adds  to  the  extra- 
ordinary imaginative  fascination  of  finding  it  to 
be,  on  near  approach,  that  marvellous  casket  of 
ivory,  that  perfection  of  exquisite  line  and 
colour  and  carving,  from  the  lowest  pillared 
bays  of  its  three  apses  and  the  flat  arches  and 
pilasters  of  its  sides  to  the  triumphal  crosses 
and  garlands  of  its  high  lateral  gables. 

Those  temple-like  side  gables,  surely  the 
17  c 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

loveliest  part  of  its  loveliness,  bring  home  to 
one  the  fact  that,  as  I  said  before,  this  Pisan 
cathedral,  built  by  Greeks  or  pupils  of  Greeks, 
is  one  of  the  last  works  of  antique  art.  The 
columns  of  giallo  antico  and  of  peach-blossom 
marble,  and  the  slabs  of  porphyry  and  serpentine, 
which  mottle  and  perfect  the  tea-rose  colouring 
of  the  apse,  are  not  more  surely  the  remains  of 
ancient  temples  in  Greece  and  Asia  Minor, 
brought  home  on  the  galleys  of  Pisa,  than  the 
architectural  forms,  the  capitals  and  mouldings 
and  exquisite  fretwork,  are  the  remains  of  the 
art  of  Hellas  and  of  Rome,  certain  patterns 
seeming  almost  copied  from  the  tomb  of 
Mausolos,  with  a  kind  of  waywardness  of 
accent,  an  added  flame  of  line  and  curve, 
belonging  to  the  Middle  Ages,  and  telling  of 
Gothic  art  to  come.  What  a  subduing  charm 
about  these  buildings,  all  of  the  same  time, 
closely  grouped — the  cathedral,  the  baptistery, 
and  the  tower — in  that  field  of  scented  white 
clover  just  underneath  the  city  walls. 

The  sentiment  about  the  Campo  Santo  is, 
of  course,  quite  different ;  and  within  its  walls 
it  encloses  a  world  of  quite  another  character. 
And  not  the  less  so  because,  under  the  half- 

i8 


Pisa  and  the  Campo  Santo 

effiiced  frescoes  of  medieval  moralities  and 
legends,  and  alongside  of  the  mutilated  antique 
sarcophagi,  there  rest,  in  the  place  of  the 
original  Pisans — ("  I  want  to  see  the  tombs  of 
the  Crusaders,"  as  a  burly  clergyman  reiterated 
stubbornly  in  English) — all  sorts  of  modern 
creatures.  There  are  all  the  local  celebrities 
with  eighteenth-century  pigtails  or  heads  of  hair 
a  la  Brutus,  frilled  nightgowns  and  togas ; 
writers  on  jurisprudence,  on  fair  ladies'  canary 
birds,  or,  like  the  illustrious  forgotten  Marulli, 
"  On  Mendicity,"  a  work  which  a  life-sized 
Canova  genius  is  crowning  with  the  greatest  care, 
*'  On  Mendicity  !  "  The  Middle  Ages  also,  at 
the  other  end  of  the  churchyard  cloister,  have 
left  their  views  on  the  subject  expressed  in  the 
group  of  maimed  and  blind  and  halt  who  arc 
calling  on  Death  in  the  great  fresco  of  his 
triumph  ;  and  perhaps,  on  the  whole,  the  in- 
sinuation therein  implied,  that  some  of  these 
unfortunate  persons  will  be  taken  to  heaven  by 
the  angels  of  judgment,  is  more  consolatory  for 
mendicants  than  the  book  of  the  illustrious 
Marulli  under  the  wreath  deposited  by  the 
Canova  genius.  There  also,  near  the  chains  of 
the    port   of  Pisa,    hung   on  the  walls,  is  that 

19 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

friend  of  Voltaire's  and  of  Frederick  the  Great's, 
AlgarottuSy  sed  non  omniSy  as  he  is  careful  to 
inform  us.  One  is  glad  to  think  that  some 
portion  of  him  escaped  to  more  suitable  spheres, 
for  an  eighteenth-century  exquisite  would  have 
suffered  from  the  Gothick  bad  taste  and  super- 
stition of  the  frescoes  all  round.  There  lie 
all  these  worthies,  Mme.  Catalani  also,  mixed 
up  with  the  Counts  of  Donoratico,  forbears  of 
Ugolino,  and  with  the  mother  of  the  Countess 
Matilda.  And,  not  least  odd,  the  poor  Northern 
people,  Poles,  for  instance,  who  had  evidently 
come  to  Pisa  to  die  of  consumption,  as  might 
so  easily  have  happened  to  Keats,  and  would 
very  likely  have  happened  to  Shelley  if  the 
Pisan  sea  had  not  taken  him  instead. 

For  my  own  part  I  confess  I  am  glad  of  this 
jumble  ;  it  humanizes  the  place,  takes  it  a  little 
out  of  the  Past,  which  has  so  long  ceased  to 
be  alive  that,  like  the  painted  people  on  the 
walls  and  the  sculptured  people  on  the  sarco- 
phagi, it  seems  scarcely  to  have  gone  through 
the  bitterness  and  solemnity  of  dying. 

Such  as  it  is,  the  Campo  Santo  is  an  enchant- 
ing place  to  linger  in,  particularly  on  fine  May 
mornings.     Nothing  could  be  more  charming 

20 


Pisa  and  the  Campo  Santo 

than  to  run  one's  eyes  along  the  frescoes, 
which,  in  their  patchiness  of  colour,  sometimes 
very  vivid,  sometimes  utterly  faded,  are  really 
like  variegated  flower-beds.  One  steps  across 
the  grass  and  sunshine  of  the  enclosed  space  to 
have  the  pleasure  of  the  contrast,  and  to  see  the 
frescoes  also  from  the  opposite  side,  framed  in 
by  the  white  carved  mullions,  vivid  blue  or 
mauve  pink,  with  a  figure  here  and  there 
standing  out. 

One  lets  one's  self  speculate,  but  in  no  critical 
mood,  whether  Dante  would  have  been  pleased 
or  furious  with  those  frescoed  illustrations  to 
his  "  Inferno  ;  "  would  he  have  countenanced 
that  cute,  cheerful,  gigantic  devil  munching 
traitors,  green  and  yellow,  and  picking  up 
others  to  munch  like  the  Ogre  Fee  Faw  Fum  ? 
Had  he  such  visions  as  these  of  sinners  being 
spitted  and  potted  and  larded  and  emptied  (like 
poultry)  by  furry  devil-cooks  ;  visions  of  snakes 
being  made  use  of  like  pack-thread  ?  Who 
knows  1  Who  knows  1  And  does  not  every 
generation  of  readers  re-write  the  immortal 
poets  ? 

Or  else  one  may  spell  out,  or  make  up  for 
one's  self,  the  legends  of  some  of  these  saints — • 

21 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

San  Ranieri,  for  instance — the  adventures  by 
land  and  sea,  hunting-parties,  storms  with  devils 
in  the  rigging,  temptations  of  hermits  in  the 
wilderness,  and  tremendous  battles  with  Gog 
and  Magog  or  Prester  John  ;  stories  perhaps 
out  of  the  Legenda  Aurea  of  James  of  Voragine, 
but  just  a  little  influenced,  methinks,  by  Anatole 
France.  .  .  .  And  while  thus  lazily  at  work, 
our  eye  suddenly  falling  on  the  bas-relief — say, 
that  of  the  chariot-horses  dragging  poor  young 
Hippolytus — of  some  pagan  sarcophagus,  or 
caught  by  the  blond  helmeted  serenity  of  a  fine 
head  of  Ares,  .  ,  .  The  cloister  mullions  frame 
in,  above  the  ivory-tinted  marbles  of  the  oppo- 
site wall,  the  cathedral  cupola  shaped  like  a 
dry  poppy-head,  and  the  pomegranate-shaped 
dome  of  the  baptistery — reddish  and  purple  and 
frosted  with  white  ;  and  beyond  them  the  pale- 
blue  sky,  recently  washed  by  rain,  with  just  one 
feathery  cirrus.  The  sunshine  falls  blond  and 
mild  on  the  marble  tombstones  ;  the  swallows 
flash  in  and  out ;  and  a  fresh  breeze  brings  the 
scent  of  the  white  clover  outside  into  the 
cloisters  of  the  churchyard. 


22 


SWITZERLAND    AGAIN 


SWITZERLAND    AGAIN 

TN  my  previous  dealings  with  the  genius  of 
localities,  I  have  had  occasion  to  speak  of 
the  tarrying  at  unknown  gates  in  alien  places, 
and  of  the  wistful  conjuring  up  of  vague 
inhabitants  who  might  be  one's  friends.  .  .  . 

On  the  present  occasion  the  houses  which 
opened  their  doors  to  the  wayfarer  were  the 
very  same  I  had  peered  at  and  wondered  about 
five  years  before.  Or,  at  least,  houses  just  like 
them,  and  in  the  self-same  locality  ;  country 
houses  with  overhanging  chfdct  roofs  and  tubs 
of  blue  hydrangeas  against  the  doorsteps,  which 
I  had  seen  during  those  misty  walks  among 
the  green  lawns,  the  fragrant  lime-trees  beyond 
the  climbing  walls  and  towers  of  that  dear  Swiss 
town. 

The  whole  adventure  (I  mean  my  recent 
stay  at  F )  has  the  delightful  vague- 
ness, the   disdain    of  how    and    why,    the  bold 

25 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

foreshortening  of  a  dream,  and  a  dream's  air  of 
superior  significance  :  no  asking  and  answering 
of  questions,  no  chain  of  dull  reasons,  no 
bothering  about  names  or  relationships,  but  a 
fine  directness  and  taking  for  granted  of  every- 
thing that's  pleasant  and  unusual.  It  seemed 
to  radiate  from  the  improbable  circumstance 
that  my  business  at  F was  purely  senti- 
mental— to  meet,  in  fact,  a  friend  of  many 
years'  standing  whom  I  had  never  beheld  with 
mortal  eyes,  albeit  perhaps  with  the  other  eyes 
of  the  immortal  spirit.  We  had  missed  one 
another  Heaven  knows  how  often  ;  or  perhaps 
— who  knows  ? — we  had  never  really  tried  to 
meet.     This  time  the  intention  was  undoubted. 

F is  off  the  line  that  leads  to  anywhere, 

and  I  had  come  on  purpose,  with  much  exchange 
of  letters.  I  arrived,  and  found  her  .  .  .  No. 
Not  really  gone,  though  called  away  to  Paris 
the  previous  evening.  But  not  gone.  Ex- 
tremely present,  on  the  contrary,  with  a  pervading 
presence  passing  that  vulgarly  so  called.  In- 
deed, throughout  her  house  her  own  portrait 
seemed  the  least  personal  thing  ;  though  I 
would  note,  as  a  symbol  of  that  dream-like 
taking  for  granted^  that  I  recognized  the  portrait 

26 


Switzerland  again 


as  if  I  had  been  familiar  with  her  every  unseen 
feature.  It  was  not  like  the  fairy-story,  though 
there  were  books  and  flowers  arranged,  and 
meals  daintily  spread  by  unseen  hands — for  the 
fiiry  hostess,  though  invisible,  was  there. 

Nor  did  the  hospitality  stop  here,  since  we 
have  needs  more  delicate,  curiosity,  desire  for 
cordiality,  apparently  unknown  to  the  too-too 
solid  heroes  of  fairy-tales.  Friends  came  and 
fetched  me  for  walks  and  drives ;  delightful 
persons  with  familiar  speech  and  look  and  quite 
uncertain  names,  who  showed  me  the  curiosities 
of  the  town,  and  carried  me  to  other  friendly, 
delightful  persons  about  whom  I  knew  nothing 
at  all  and  yet  everything. 

The  houses,  as  I  have  said,  are  outside  the 
town,  set  down  in  meadows  of  that  lush  Swiss 
grass  whitened  with  hemlock,  and  you  got  to 
them  along  avenues  of  blossoming  lime.  Great 
chalets  in  shape — farm  buildings,  woodstacks, 
barns,  all  leaning  against  them  ;  and  themselves 
farm-like,  pastoral,  with  scent  of  hay  and  dairy 
coming  from  the  yards.  But  once  inside, 
following  the  neat  bonne  along  the  deep,  cool 
passage,  one  found  one's  self  in  the  midst  of 
old-world    refinement  —  nay,    even    old-world 

27 


The  Enchanted  Woods 


romance.  There  was  the  delicate  Louis  XV. 
furniture,  the  pale  hunting-scene  tapestries,  the 
grace  of  branch-shaped  moulding  and  tendril- 
like ironwork,  the  charm  of  pistachio-green 
doors  and  panels,  of  a  dining-room  fitted  with 
dainty  coral-coloured  chairs  and  cupboards  ;  all 
the  grace  of  eighteenth-century  France  brought 
back  from  Versailles  by  Swiss  captains  of  ad- 
venture, but  subdued,  made  modest,  and  in  a 
way  made  moral  by  adaptation  to  a  wholesome 
rural  life,  by  being  fitted  into  these  domestic 
farms,  open-doored,  where  master  and  mistress 
walked  out  into  the  kitchen  garden  and  among 
the  cattle.  .  .  . 

The  captain  of  adventure,  full-wigged  and 
corsleted,  by  Rigault  or  Rigault's  pupil,  looked 
down  upon  our  gouter  in  that  coral-red  room  : 
the  table  spread  with  home-baked  cakes,  with 
cream,  butter,  fruit,  and  honey  off  the  farm, 
and  set  with   the  old-fashioned  flowers  which 

the  hospitable  demoiselles  de  B tied  up 

for  my  journey.  There  were  some  charming 
young  girls,  relations  of  each  other  and  every 
one,  my  new  little  friend  particularly,  like  a 
rose  in  her  rose-coloured  frock  ;  and  we  all  sat 
round  the  big  table.     Then  a  young  nephew 

28 


Switzerland  again 


strolled  in,  hooted,  from  riding.  Then  there 
entered  another  lady,  connected  in  some  way 
with  some  famous  eighteenth-century  letters, 
and  having,  herself,  a  certain  cosmopolitan  and 
literary  grace  which  the  eighteenth-century  was 
noted  for.  I  had  been  taken  that  morning  to 
see  her  house,  another  farm-like  chalet  with 
Louis  XV.  interior,  over  a  deep  ravine,  a  rush- 
ing Alpine  river,  made  for  the  delectation,  one 
mii^ht  think,  of  Zimmerman  or  Senancour,  or 
other  lovers  of  "  solitude."  There  was  also 
the  house  of  a  '*  grand'mere,"  a  lady  of  the 
Diesbachs  (pronounced  in  Versailles  fashion 
Di-es-bacque).  The  overhanging  chalet  eaves 
as  usual,  and  farm-like  look  ;  but  inside  rooms 
almost  castle-like,  mediaeval  German,  and  hung 
with  the  tournament  armour,  the  swords  and 
pikes  and  saddle-cloths,  of  some  sixteenth- 
century  ancestor. 

I  felt  I  had  penetrated  not  merely  among 
delightful  living  inhabitants,  old  and  young, 
full  of  courtesy  and  kindness,  but,  thanks  to 
them,  into  a  recondite  tittle  past  world — the 
world  of  a  handful  of  Swiss  nobles,  originally 
feudal,  excluded  for  that  reason  from  all  home 
concerns    by   the    patricians   of  the  cities,  and, 

29 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

therefore,  from  father  to  son,  seeking  military- 
service  abroad ;  but  always  returning,  from 
Versailles  or  Vienna,  to  take  a  wife  of  their 
own  stock,  to  look  after  their  dairy  meadows 
and  their  apple  orchards,  and  to  plant  more 
avenues  of  limes  on  the  green  ridges  above  the 
river.  A  world  of  subdued  romanticalness,  no 
longer  French,  but  not  yet  German,  of  the 
quality  of  the  healthy  parts  of  Rousseau,  the 
rustic  bits  of  "Julie,"  and  the  adventure  with 
the  two  young  ladies  in  the  periwinkle  woods. 
.  .  .  An  imaginary  world,  made  up  of  scraps  of 
letters  and  memoirs,  impressions  of  furniture, 
phrases  of  songs  "  c'est  mon  berger  rendez  le 
moi,"  for  the  spinet  ?  Perhaps  ;  and  none  the 
worse  for  that.  But  a  world  certainly  not  more 
charming,  and  apart,  and  altogether  unlikely, 
than  that  of  these  friendly  and  gracious-living 
people,  who  welcomed  me  into  their  fragrant 
flower-gardens  and  dear  old  wide-eaved  houses, 
that  serene,  long  summer  afternoon,  while  the 
sunlight  lay  low  on  the  green  lush  grass,  all 
whitened  with  hemlock.  i 

May  I  never  be  guilty  of  a  word  or  a  thought 
lacking  the  least  little  bit  in  veneration  for  the 
Genius  Loci!     But,  impiety  of  this  kind  being 
30 


Switzerland  again 


out  of  the  question,  I  should  like  to  confess 
that  it  would  not  do  to  be  always  left  in 
tete-a-tete  with  the  divinity  immanent  in  bricks 
and  mortar  and  rock  and  stream.  Every  now 
and  then,  at  least,  localities  ought  to  take  a 
human  voice  and  human  eyes,  and  their  friendly 
charm  become  personified  in  kindly  living 
creatures.  This  amiable  miracle  has  often 
happened  in  my  fortunate  and,  I  trust,  grate- 
ful, wanderings.  Whole  districts  have  meant 
friends — some,  alas  !  existing  no  longer  save  in 
the  memory  of  those  places  never  to  be  revisited, 
like  that  ample  and  beautiful  lady  of  the  Venetian 
mainland,  on  to  whom  the  great  doges  and 
admirals  could  look  approvingly  from  the  walls. 
Nor  can  the  foot-alps  of  Piedmont,  their  pastures 
and  forests,  ever  become  dissociated  in  my  heart 
from  the  gracious  and  pathetic  personality  of  the 
friend  I  found — to  keep  for  so  short  a  time  ! — 
among  them.  One  lives  quicker  while  travelling, 
each  hour  counting  for  many  of  one's  stay-at- 
home  days.  And  the  rapid,  sudden  acquaintance 
with  localities,  the  brief  sojourns  divested  of 
responsibility,  innocent  of  yesterday  and  to- 
morrow, bring  with  them  a  heightened  possibility 
of  human  intercourse.     There  is  a  more  rapid 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

intuition  of  one  another,  and  a  freedom  from 
doubt  and  shyness.  And  the  stress  of  time, 
the  feeling  of  now  or  never,  begets  a  quick, 
sufficient  stretching  out  of  hands  and  clasping 
of  personalities. 

The  Genius  Loci,  most  impersonal  of  all 
worshipful  divinities,  sometimes  bestows  on  his 
pious  ones,  quite  unexpectedly,  very  human 
favours.  I  made  these  reflections,  but  not  for 
the  first  time  ;  and  I  regarded  in  the  light  of 
sacrificial  and  holy  tributes  to  my  divinity  the 
flowers  and  the  home-baked  cakes  which  had 
been  given  me  by  the  ladies  in  the  coral-red 
Louis  XV.  room  in  the  chalet  near  F . 


32 


TUSCAN  CHURCHES  IN  SUMMER 


TUSCAN  CHURCHES  IN  SUMMER 

'T~^HE  other  day,  instead  of  driving  through 
Pistoia  on  my  way  up  to  the  villa,  I 
thought  I  should  like  to  see  again  some  ot 
those  little  romanesque  churches,  and  began 
with  San  Giovanni /«(?r  Civilas.  I  like  the  name, 
bearing  the  thought,  the  image,  both  of  the  smaller 
town  of  the  past  and  of  the  poplars  and  grass 
at  the  foot  of  the  walls  and  of  the  open  country 
beyond.  The  church,  as  usual,  was  locked, 
and  1  wasted  a  good  deal  of  time  in  getting  it 
opened.  But  I  liked  it  all  the  better.  For 
despite  the  sudden  magic  of  entering  an  Italian 
church  by  an  open  main  portal,  where  the 
picketed-down  curtain  lets  in  glints  of  sun  and 
lets  out  whiffs  of  incense  ;  the  magic  of  plung- 
ing from  the  open  glare  into  the  dark  and  cool 
enclosure,  a  transition  as  complete  as  from  land 
to  water,  a  different  mode  for  the  whole  being — 
despite  all  this,  I  almost  prefer  the  shut  church, 

35  '^   2 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

for  there  is  a  charm  (in  summer,  of  course,  as 
with  everything  in  the  South)  quite  peculiar 
attendant  on  the  difficult  and  tortuous  entry 
into  such  disused  buildings.  There  is  the 
waiting  in  the  side  street  at  the  Campanello  della 
Cura,  or  in  the  vaulted  passage  where  you  have 
vistas  of  whitewashed  stairs  with  crucifixes 
behind  gratings,  or  of  little  closed  gardens, 
perhaps  an  orange  tree  against  a  wall.  Then 
the  passing  through  various  sheltered  places, 
sacristies  with  their  old-world  threadbare  de- 
corum ;  and  into  the  church,  unexpectedly  by 
some  side  or  hidden  door.  The  church — 
particularly  one  of  these  basilical  barns  of 
Pistoia  —  thus  shut  up,  thus  stealthily  ap- 
proached, seems  in  its  emptiness  so  much  more 
a  thing  of  dreams  and  of  ages. 

The  pictures  on  gilt  grounds,  the  solemn 
carved  lions  of  the  pulpit,  and  birds  in  the 
capitals  ;  the  allegorical  women,  with  features 
worn  away  by  many  hands,  of  the  holy-water 
stoup  ;  all  these  things  seem  in  this  fashion  to 
belong  more  to  themselves,  and  give  one,  as  no 
open  church  can  do,  the  rest  and  the  comfort 
of  remoteness  from  the  practical,  the  present, 
the  passing. 

36 


Tuscan   Churches  in   Summer 

And  since  1  am  on  this  subject,  let  me  say  a 
word  also  in  praise  of  sacristies.  A  sacristy 
has  a  more  intimate  air  of  the  past,  of  the 
consecrated,  than,  most  often,  a  church.  It  is 
safer  from  irreverence,  and  from  what  is  but  a 
form  of  irreverence,  that  indiscreet  faith  which 
knows  exactly  everything  about  divine  matters, 
as  it  conceives  them  !  Whereas  in  a  sacristy 
the  very  gossip  and  snuff-taking  of  the  canons 
assumes  a  certain  symbolical  air,  and  becomes, 
as  they  robe  and  disrobe  themselves  and  cover 
and  uncover  their  chalices,  a  part  of  a  larger 
and  more  solemn  ritual.  Sacristies  also  possess, 
much  more  than  churches  (and  more  properly, 
for  a  church  should  be  for  every  man  and 
woman  and  child,  and  for  their  poor  human 
rags  and  failings),  that  delicate  swept  and  gar- 
nished quality  which  is  the  external  equivalent 
of  holiness,  and  the  principal  reason  for  the 
setting  aside  of  places  and  of  souls  for  such 
necessary  medicinal  onesidedness. 

Sacristies  have,  moreover,  the  impersonal 
quality  (a  quality  of  sacrifice,  not  of  vanity)  of 
sacerdotal  magnificence  and — may  1  say  so  ? — 
sacerdotal  coquet terie.  It  is  not  for  the  individual's 
benefit  or  ostentation  (the  individual,  in   Italy, 

37 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

being  often  a  quite  dreadfully  shabby  old  person) 
this  fine  folding  and  careful  putting  by,  this 
dainty  air  which  hangs  like  faint  incense  about 
the  white  and  purple  clothes,  the  copes  hung  out 
on  old-fashioned  horses,  the  napkins  and  laced 
surplices  spread  out  on  the  oak  tables.  In 
Lent  particularly  the  sacristies  get  this  full 
meaning,  partly  because  of  the  prevalence  of  all 
that  beautiful  puce  and  mulberry  colour  every- 
where, the  mourning  magnificence  of  the  church. 
Partly  also  because  the  church  itself  becomes 
more  modest  and  mysterious,  veiled  in  a  manner 
like  the  crucifixes  with  their  figures  barely  seen 
through  the  dark  silk.  And  then  there  is  a 
charm,  not  wholly  Christian,  but  with  under- 
tones of  classic,  Olympic  associations,  in  the 
formal  trophies  of  palm  branches  which  are 
being  prepared  in  these  sacristies. 

But  to  go  back  to  the  subject  of  our 
Tuscan  churches  in  summer-time.  Returning 
from  the  villa  last  Sunday,  full  of  the  sense 
of  its  delicate  sweetness,  I  felt  I  could  not 
return  directly  home,  to  unpacking  and  to 
opening  of  letters  ;  and  as  it  was  still  early  in 
these  long  June  evenings,  I  stopped  on  my 
way  at  Santa  Maria  Novella.     The  church  was 

38 


Tuscan   Churches  in   Summer 

crowded,  preparing  for  the  procession  (I  had 
forgotten  it  was  Corpus  Domini)^  but  very  airy 
(all  the  doors  and  the  Spanish  chapel  cloister 
wide  open)  ;  and  only  a  delicate  scent  of  in- 
cense and  of  fresh  flowers  came  from  the 
darkness,  where  the  great  altar,  covered  with 
lights,  loomed  like  a  silver  peacock  out  of  the 
vagueness  of  curtains  and  deep-coloured  glass. 
There  were  lots  of  people  preparing  for  the 
procession  ;  smart  young  women  and  boys  and 
crowds  of  small  children  ;  little  girls  in  great 
white  feathers  ;  one  tiny  mite  in  pale  flesh- 
colour  and  gilt  wings,  as  Cupid,  with  a 
cornucopia  of  flowers  —  a  most  Renaissance 
fancy  !  All  these  children  were  being  bustled 
about  by  fine  Dominicans  with  lace  surplices 
over  their  white  robes,  and  by  brothers  of  some 
white  confraternity  with  cowls  turned  back. 
It  was  a  feast  of  children,  really  lovely  and 
charming,  like  a  feast  of  flowers,  making  one 
understand  the  wholesome  Pagan  side  of  the 
old  faith,  which  calls  the  little  children  to  it, 
not  for  benediction  and  exhortation  only,  but 
for  delightful  dressing  up  in  the  sanctuary. 

From    this    it    was    funny,    and    in    a    way 
instructive,  to  go  into  the  empty  Spanish  chapel. 

39 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

An  arrangement  had  been  made  there,  near  the 
altar,  of  a  few  straw  chairs  and  one  solitary- 
gold  and  crimson  chair  of  state  ;  and  seated 
on  them  were  five  or  six  pious  women^  as  one 
of  my  Italian  friends  calls  them,  with  their  hair 
in  nets,  frumpish  black  garments  and  rosaries, 
all  hanging  on  the  words,  the  rather  fatuous 
jocularity  of  their  spiritual  director.  A  little 
feast  of  clerical  wit  and  flow  of  pious  soul 
which  must  have  seemed  droll  enough  to  the 
lovely  Giottesque  Virtues  and  Arts,  in  dainty 
embroideries,  and  the  courtly  King  Davids  and 
Ptolomies  painted  on  the  walls.  But  the  feast 
of  children  continued,  though  less  sacerdotal, 
in  the  big  cloister.  The  less  favoured  of 
fortune,  whom  the  Church,  for  lack  of  ostrich 
feathers  and  white  shoes,  had  not  called  to  the 
great  pageant  upstairs,  were  having  just  as  good 
a  time  here  below — rolling  in  the  grass  and 
making  mud  pies  in  the  sand,  within  the  shelter 
of  the  pillars  and  in  the  shadow  of  the  pointed 
belfry,  while  sounds  of  bells  and  of  organs  came 
from  above. 


40 


ARLES 


ARLES 

"  T7  VEN  as  at  Aries,  where  the  Rhone  stag- 
"^  nates,  the  ground  is  chequered  over 
with  sepulchres."  Those  lines  of  the  ninth 
canto  of  the  "Inferno"  were  in  my  mind  the 
whole  time,  and  now  sum  up  the  impressions 
of  that  autumn  day  at  Aries. 

The  place  Dante  alluded  to — the  extraordi- 
nary melancholy  avenue,  called  the  Aliscamps, 
or  Elysian  Fields — remains  unchanged  from 
when  he  saw  it,  and  when  it  suggested  to  him 
the  street  of  tombs  in  the  city  of  Dis.  It 
opens  suddenly  out  of  one  of  the  rough  boule- 
vards which  surround  the  Roman  walls  of 
Aries.  The  rows  of  big  plane  trees  and  the 
yellowing  poplars  stretch  into  the  marsh,  which 
is  revealed,  despite  its  vines  and  reddening 
peach  trees,  by  sedgy  ditches,  and,  even  at 
midday,  by  swarms  of  huge  mosquitoes.  The 
sarcophagi,  mostly  lidless,  lie  close  together  in 

43 


The  Enchanted   Woods 

the  rank  grass  on  either  side  of  the  dusty, 
deserted  road  ;  their  long,  double  line  inter- 
rupted here  and  there  by  a  little  mediaeval 
chapel,  desecrated.  And  the  sepulchral  walk 
is  closed  by  what  itself  looks  like  a  great  tomb  : 
a  half-ruined  church,  with  Byzantine  atrium 
and  belfry,  dilapidated,  stained  by  time,  and 
grown  with  weeds.  One  guesses  that  it  was 
intended  to  exorcise  the  ghostly  multitudes  of 
this  mortuary  avenue  among  the  marshes ; 
and  one  might  think  that  the  people  of  Aries 
would  have  consecrated  and  reconsecrated  it 
many  times  over.  But  instead  of  such  pathetic 
hallowing  of  the  old  pagan  cemetery,  the  Revo- 
lution has  left  only  dismantled  chapels,  with 
the  coats  of  arms  of  the  great  Provencal  nobles 
crumbling  on  the  vaultings  :  desecrated,  rifled 
tombs  presiding  over  that  mile  of  empty 
sarcophagi. 

After  my  morning  in  those  Aliscamps,  and 
in  the  little  black  cloisters  of  St.  Trophime,  I 
spent  a  couple  of  hours  on  the  raised  seats 
of  the  arena,  watching  the  butchers'  boys  and 
drovers  of  the  neighbourhood  playing  a  harm- 
less game  of  brag  with  half  a  dozen  unwilling 
little  bulls,  while  the  whole  population  of  Aries 

44 


Arl 


es 


looked  on.  After  a  sad  scirocco  morning,  the 
Sunday  afternoon  was  splendid  —  magnificent 
Southern  October  sunshine  and  a  brilliant  sky 
behind  the  jagged  whitish  masonry  and  mediaeval 
towers  of  the  amphitheatre.  And  the  former 
seats  of  the  arena,  now  rough  and  weed-grown, 
were  turned  into  a  sort  of  promenade  for  a 
crowd  of  holiday-makers,  with  no  end  of  quite 
wonderfully  pretty  women  in  the  dignified  and 
dainty  Arlesian  dress  and  headgear.  There 
was  a  band  playing  noisily,  and  a  great  shouting 
and  clapping  whenever  a  bull  showed  signs  of 
charging  one  of  the  lads,  who  kept  running  up 
and  down  trying  to  provoke  the  creatures. 

The  whole  thing  was  extraordinarily  Southern, 
sunny,  and  gay ;  the  bells  of  the  churches 
seeming  to  ring  the  people  to  the  arena.  Yet, 
for  all  that,  my  impression  of  Aries  remains  on 
the  whole  sepulchral  :  a  humble  little  squalid 
mediaeval  place,  bull-ring  and  bands  and  beautiful 
women  and  dust-heaps  and  filth  and  all,  squat- 
ting in  an  over-great  tomb  like  poor  melancholy 
Cavalcanti  (not  rising  disdainful,  waist  and 
shoulders,  like  Farinata)  as  Dante  described 
him  after  seeing  the  rows  of  sarcophagi  of  the 
Aliscamps.      I^'or  even   as  an   old    print    shows 

45 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

the  amphitheatre  used  as  a  citadel,  and  choked 
with  battlemented  houses  and  towers,  so  the 
whole  town  seems  to  have  sat  itself  down  in 
that  Rhone  marshland  because  of  those  walls, 
those  forums  and  basilicas  of  the  dead  Roman 
city,  half  filling  their  greatness  with  its  tortuous 
provincial  streets,  defiling  their  magnificence, 
as  its  population  still  defiles  their  monuments, 
with  its  mean  hand-to-mouth  life  through  the 
dark  centuries.  And  in  this  lies  the  chief 
characteristic  of  Aries,  in  this  squalor  of  its 
past  life.  It  would  be  easy,  in  description, 
to  turn  Aries  inadvertently  into  a  kind  of 
Ravenna  ;  and  I  take  note  of  the  fact,  as  of 
one  of  the  odd  tricks  of  the  genius  loci^  that  my 
recollections  of  the  place  are  already  becoming 
modified,  made  just  a  little  poignant  and 
majestic  by  contact  with  the  thought  of  that 
other  dead  city  by  the  Adriatic.  But  there  is 
nothing  at  Aries  either  of  ancient  empire  or  ot 
mediaeval  romance  (the  romance  of  Ravenna's 
pine  forests  and  Venetian  houses).  And  if  it 
is  undoubtedly  a  tomb,  it  is  not  of  the  kind  of 
those  great  horned  sarcophagi  carved  with  pea- 
cocks and  palm  trees  and  once  shingled  with 
beaten    gold,    such    as    stand    in    the    sunken 

46 


Aries 

churches  and  around  the  grave  of  Dante  at 
Ravenna ;  but  rather  like  those  innumerable 
stone  boxes,  shapeless,  defaced,  become  little 
more  than  troughs,  on  to  which  flutter  down 
the  yellow  poplar  leaves  along  the  dusty, 
mosquito-haunted  Aliscamps. 

With  all  this  hangs  together  a  very  personal 
impression  of  having  got,  somehow  or  other, 
far,  far  away  from  home,  having  lost  my  way 
by  accident,  into  the  depths  of  the  provinces 
and  of  an  unknown  past.  Good  fortune,  often 
repeated,  has  given  me  the  habit  of  feeling 
companioned  even  when  quite  solitary  on  my 
journeys,  of  imagining  possible  future  friends  in 
remote  and  unfamiliar  places  ;  so  that  the  room 
of  an  inn,  the  street  of  a  new  place,  does  not 
make  me  feel  lonely. 

But  it  was  diflrerent  at  Aries.  It  seemed 
inconceivable,  somehow,  that  in  this  huddled 
town  of  time-stained  little  houses,  with  their 
corner  shrines  and  black  gutter,  there  should 
be  any  life  into  which  mine  might  ever  pene- 
trate ;  indeed,  any  life  very  different  (for  all 
the  Socialist  posters  and  politicians  yelling  all 
night  at  the  Cafe  du  Forum)  from  that  which 
during  those  crumbling,  oozing  centuries  since 

47 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

the  fall  of  Rome,  have  left  this  place  a  dust- 
heap  and  a  sewer-puddle.  But  the  kind  and 
frequently  humorous  Fates  which  preside  over 
my  wanderings  have  willed  that  even  Aries 
should  become,  sooner  or  later,  connected  in 
my  mind  with  impressions  of  friendship. 

The  way  of  it  has  been  most  curiously  round- 
about, though  efficacious.  For  what  could  seem 
less  likely  than  that  the  recollections  of  my 
lonely  day  at  Aries,  of  its  avenue  of  tombs  and 
general  sepulchral  character,  should  be  corrected 
hundreds  of  miles  away  at  Padua,  and,  of  all 
places,  in  a  butler's  pantry  ?  Yet  it  happened 
like  that,  and  not  eight  days  ago,  and  at  the 
very  moment  1  was  beginning  to  put  together 
these  notes  and  was  despairing  at  their  gloomi- 
ness. Moreover,  it  all  hinges  on  those  lines  of 
Dante  with  which  I  have  prefaced  my  remarks. 
For  the  friend  I  went  to  look  for  in  that  pantry, 
Luigi,  most  scholarly  of  courtly  white-haired 
butlers,  has  the  best  reason  for  knowing  lines 
of  Dante,  since  he  has  translated  [nionumentum 
aere  perennius  /)  the  whole  "  Divine  Comedy  " 
into  his  native  dialect.  ...  So  that,  coming 
into  his  sacrarium,  stuck  round  with  various 
discarded  photographs  of  places,  I  had  no  need 

48 


Arl 


es 


to  keep  my  tcelings  to  myselt  on  recognizing, 
above  the  glasses  and  decanters  and  coffee-cups, 
the  dismantled  church  and  ruined  belfry  of  the 
Aliscamps,  the  horned  sarcophagi  and  the 
burying-troughs  of  the  Pagan  lying  higgledy- 
piggledy  under  the  trees.  My  mind  flew  back 
a  year,  out  of  the  friendly  pantry  to  that 
scirocco  morning,  to  the  yellowing  leaves  falling 
on  to  the  dusty  Provenc^al  road,  the  belated 
sawing  cicalas  and  the  gigantic  poisonous  gnats, 
ghosts,  no  doubt,  of  evil-minded  ancients  buzz- 
ing round  their  sepulchres  in  that  uncanny 
promenade. 

"It  is  a  photograph  " — he  answered  my 
inquiries — "  which  Count  Alberto  had  spoilt 
and  thrown  away.  It  seems  a  curious  place, 
and  I  have  often  wondered  where  it  is." 

"Why,  it  is  Aries.   .   .   ." 

"  Aries  .'' "  cried  he,  laying  down  his  duster 
and  approaching — "  you  don't  mean,  signora, 
Aries  ijvhere  the  Rhone  stagnates  ?  " 

"Of  course — don't  you  see.'' — *and  the  whole 
place  is  chequered  over  with  tombs ' — fanno  i 
sepolcri  tut  to  '/  loco  varo.'' 

We  were  bending  together  over  the  photo- 
graph.     "  I  will  write  that  verse  upon   it,  and 

49  K 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

am  infinitely  indebted  to  you,  signora,"  he  said, 
"  for  telling  me.     Then  Dante  saw  it !  " 

"  Of  course  Dante  saw  it,  hundreds  of  old 
stone  coffins  lying  about  in  the  fields.  Dante 
saw  it  and  wrote  about  it.  And  /  saw  it  last 
October,  Luigi.  ..." 

But  I  desisted  from  adding,  what,  however, 
interested  me  very  much,  that  I  also  was  writing 
about  it.  .  .  . 

The  line  of  Dante  now  stands  in  neat  pencil 
at  the  foot  of  that  photograph  in  the  pantry  at 
Padua ;  and  the  friendly  face  and  courteous 
gesture  of  the  old  butler  fill  up  the  empty 
space  in  my  lonely  recollection  of  the  Alis- 
camps.  Aries,  henceforth,  belongs  no  longer 
exclusively  to  a  dreary,  remote  Middle  Ages  ! 

Little  guessing  this  kind  though  tardy 
thoughtfulness  of  the  Genius  of  Place  on  my 
behalf,  I  ended  my  stay  at  Aries  with  an 
accidental  but  most  impressive  last  sight  of 
the  city.  A  mistake  in  the  time  had  set  me 
down  at  the  station  half  an  hour  too  soon. 
So,  retracing  my  steps  towards  the  town,  I 
got  on  to  a  narrow  quay  of  the  Rhone,  a 
semicircular  stone  embankment,  flush  almost 
with  the  water,  and  protecting  the  old  houses, 

50 


Arl 


es 


corbelled  and  battlemented,  from  the  river ; 
old,  old  backs  of  houses,  stained  with  centuries 
of  dirt  and  with  the  fogs  of  this  place  "  where 
the  Rhone  stagnates." 

It  swirls  past,  thick,  in  long  twists  and 
dimples  of  pale  water,  a  boat  or  two  stranded 
against  the  embankment ;  and,  at  a  bend,  the 
battered  gargoyle  monsters  of  a  kind  of  little 
palace  peering  down  into  its  melancholy  flood. 
The  sun  had  set  unperceived,  and  the  water 
took  in  its  pallor  faint  rose  and  lilac  tints. 
The  old  town  looked  tomb-like.  Very  fitly 
this  river  walk  began  with  a  thick  hedge  of 
green  cypress ;  and  as  I  travelled  away  in 
the  deepening  night,  I  noticed  a  group  of 
cypresses,  funereal  in  the  flat,  surrounding 
every  little  station  along  the  line. 


NYMPHS    AND    A    RIVER    GOD 


NYMPHS    AND    A    RIVER    GOD 

pURBLlND  people  complain  that  there  is 
-*■  not  water  enough  in  the  Italian  land- 
scape ;  estimating  streams,  apparently,  according 
to  the  boats  you  can  float  on,  or  the  pounds 
of  fish  you  can  pull  out  of,  them,  rather  than 
by  the  grace  and  waywardness  of  the  in-dwell- 
ing nymphs,  or  the  sacred  and  miraculous 
character  of  the  river  god.  For  Italy  has 
nymphs  and  river  gods  ;  which,  to  me  at  least, 
seem  quite  as  much  to  be  desired  as  trout  or 
punts  ;  and  there  is  water  enough  everywhere 
in  its  hilly  regions  to  refresh  the  spirit,  though 
perhaps  not  always,  I  admit  it,  to  bathe  the 
body.  And  such  as  are  dissatisfied  thereat  had 
better  not  come  to  Italy,  and  may  as  well  skip 
these  pages. 

I  don't  quite  know  what  meaning  the  ancients 
attached  to  the  wood  Nympha:um^  and  1  rather 
fear  it  meant  some  portion  of  their  public  baths. 
But  to  me  the  word  has  come  into  connection 

55 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

with  certain  little  places  very  peculiar,  and 
which  one  meets  often  enough  on  these  hill- 
sides. I  have  just  found  one,  quite  perfect,  while 
riding  up  the  steep  paths  from  the  Mugnone 
Valley  to  the  Amphitheatre  of  Fiesole.  There 
is  a  sharp  turn  of  the  lanes,  and  in  a  little 
widening  between  the  olive-yards  a  brake  of 
reeds,  a  circle  of  bushes,  a  matting  of  wet 
grass  ;  and  a  little  stream,  winding  down  the 
hill,  falls  over  a  weir,  a  smooth  sheet  of  limpid 
white  water,  losing  itself  in  the  grass,  and 
going  babbling  and  singing  away  through  the 
tiny  gorge,  with  the  cypresses  and  tall  bay  trees 
marking  its  course,  and  the  flaming  leafless 
willows  its  resting-places. 

This  is  a  NymphcBum^  a  home  of  the  nymphs, 
and  I  recognize  it  immediately  as  such.  But 
what  do  I  mean  thereby  ?  Do  I  imagine  forms 
of  maidens,  brides  or  bridesmaids  of  rustic  gods 
haunting  the  spot }  Assuredly  not ;  nor  any 
human  forms  save  an  occasional  peasant  tilling 
the  olive-yard.  Yet  I  know  it  is  the  place  of 
the  nymphs,  I  feel  their  presence,  though  the 
nymphs  are  merely  the  white  singing  water, 
the  whispering  brake  of  reeds  ;  not  immanent 
in  it  all,  but  f/,  itself.    Certainly  it  is  not  merely 

56 


Nymphs  and  a  River  God 

so  much  stone,  water,  grass,  or  trees.  And 
when,  as  otten  happens,  my  pony  stops  in  such 
places  to  drink  of"  the  shallow  brook  which 
crosses  the  path,  1  have  a  very  special  feeling 
as  of  being  in  an  open-air  chapel,  a  consecrated 
place  ;  and  it  is  all  summed  up  in  that  mis- 
applied word,  the  Nymphmim. 

I  have  mentioned  this  kind  of  feeling,  because 
it  explains  that  it  was  something  stronger  even 
than  the  three  immortal  hexameters  of  Virgil, 
with  Carducci's  four  or  five  beautiful  strophes 
added  to  them,  which  drove  me  to  brave  the 
snow-wind  along  those  miles  of  Umbrian 
valley  in  accomplishment  of  that  long-desired 
pilgrimage  to  the  sacred  springs  of  the 
Clitumnus.  It  was  a  very  i\\\Q^  very  cold 
March  morning,  a  few  round  clouds  rising 
and  being  chased  along  the  snowy  mountains. 
An  austere  country,  and  naturally  wintry,  this 
great  high-lying  oval  valley  or  ancient  lake- 
bottom  of  Umbria  :  mountains  all  round, 
rounded  and  without  much  grace,  but  very 
solemn  in  their  deep  blue  powdered  with 
snow  ;  towns  appearing  and  disappearing  with 
every  fitful  light  upon  their  flanks  and  spurs  ; 
their  crops  backward,  hedges  leafless,  and  bare 

57 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

their  sparse  trees  ;  oaks,  always  and  only  oaks, 
except  the  olives  here  and  there  quite  thin  on 
the  grey  parched  rubble  of  the  hillsides.  Very 
solemn  ;  not  tragic,  but  almost  more  than 
austere.  A  country,  moreover,  very  scanty  of 
people  ;  few  farms,  and  only  one  real  village 
to  pass  through  in  all  those  miles  ;  decent  but 
poor,  with  a  great  turreted  castle  in  its  midst, 
turned  into  barns  ;  and  a  church  with  a  fresco 
on  the  door,  surrounded  by  last  year's  faded 
garlands.  The  people  also,  without  Tuscan 
ease  or  Roman  swagger,  silent  and  serious ; 
men  on  pack-horses  or  driving  strings  of 
mules  ;  women  spinning  with  the  distaff  while 
herding  the  sheep  and  black  pigs  in  the  thin 
frost-bitten  grass.  And  at  intervals,  from  every 
hillside,  great  runs  of  torrent  rubble,  avalanches 
of  stone  ;  and  in  them,  untouched  or  unheed- 
ing, the  great  bare  oaks  in  scattered  companies, 
with  only  tufts  of  black  hellebore  at  their  feet. 
It  was  sunny  by  fits,  and  very  cold.  What  a 
solemn,  solemn  country,  this  vast,  flat,  oval 
valley  of  green  crops,  swept  by  the  wind  and 
snow  from  the  mountains,  and  burnt  by  the 
sun,  and  devastated  by  the  torrents  ;  and  yet 
fertile,  and  human,  and  serene  ! 

58 


Nymphs  and  a  River  God 

1  had  seen  that  little  temple  of  the  Clitumnus, 
under  the  rocky,  towered  hill,  and  above  the 
full,  lush  stream,  very  often,  from  the  train, 
which  passes  it  without  stopping  ;  it  is  an 
accidental  arrangement  of  suggestions  and  lines 
so  perfect  as  to  have  haunted  one  for  years, 
even  had  one  not  known  the  name  and  the 
verses.  And  now  at  last  I  got  to  it.  The 
little  temple  stands  on  a  rock  above  a  mill 
turned  by  the  Clitumnus.  Looked  at  from 
near,  it  is  evidently  made  up  out  of  remains 
of  a  much  larger  building,  and  in  Byzantine 
times,  with  carved  cross  and  vines  ;  it  is,  in 
fact,  a  Christian  church.  But,  built  of  Roman 
fragments,  with  its  gable  and  entablature,  its 
two  fluted  columns  and  little  vestibule  between 
them,  'tis  the  most  classic  and  pagan  place  I 
have  ever  seen.  One  is  quite  surprised,  inside 
the  tiny  temple  cella^  to  find  upon  the  altar 
the  usual  framed  printed  forms,  "  Sacerdos 
quum  lavat  manus,"  etc.,  and  one  somehow 
translates  this  Christian  rite  into  an  antique 
lustration.  Pigeons  live  untidily  all  over  the 
temple,  and  between  its  two  columns  I  found 
the  body  of  a  finch,  with  that  decent  look 
which  dead  birds  have.      Under  the  temple,  as 

59 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

I  have  said,  and  passing  through  a  mill,  flows 
the  Clitumnus  :  unsullied  by  the  women  who 
wash  in  it,  a  shallow  stream  of  pellucid  water, 
the  great  weeds  waving  in  its  whiteness  like 
naiads'  hair  ;  the  banks  green,  with  here  and 
there  a  weeping  willow,  faintly  green,  and 
a  rosy  peach-tree  doing  it  honour  in  this 
blossomless  country.  An  inscription  tells 
that  the  place  was  sacred  to  the  Clitumnian 
Jove,  or  to  Jove  as  the  Clitumnus  —  Jovi 
Clitumno.  The  Latin  leaves  it  impressively 
ambiguous. 

One  must  do  like  Turner,  and  transfer  in 
the  picture  painted  and  cherished  by  one's  fancy 
the  little  temple  from  above  this  mill-reach  to 
about  a  mile  off  along  the  same  road,  to  the 
springs  of  the  river  ;  and  one  must  think  of  it 
as  guarding  the  very  height  and  perfection  of 
this  lovely  water,  its  miraculous  well-head. 
Under  the  road,  under  an  arid  rock,  sparsely 
grown  with  bare  oaks,  lies  a  pond  half  sur- 
rounded by  the  buildings  and  little  garden 
of  a  farm,  encroached  on  by  the  green  and 
watery  grass,  and  guarded  towards  the  plain 
by  tall  hedges  and  a  screen  of  budding  poplars. 
A  little  island,  green  also  with  fresh  weeping 

60 


Nymphs  and  a   River  God 

willows,  is  in  the  midst.  And  this  pond  is  the 
well-head  of  the  Clitumnus.  Out  of  the  rock, 
invisibly,  heaven  knows  how,  issue  swift  streams 
of  purest  white  water,  winding  among  the  cress, 
the  wild  mint,  and  the  grasses.  And  out  of 
deep  holes  (as  if  a  tree  had  been  uprooted) 
bubble  more  waters,  pellucid,  pale  beryl- 
coloured  ;  and  more  well  up,  pure  blue  among 
the  waving  tresses  of  weeds,  effervescing  on  the 
surface.  Never  was  such  water  elsewhere  ! 
Straight  from  the  hidden  naiads'  urns,  gushing 
upwards  among  the  unexpected  grass  and  reeds 
and  trees  under  that  stony  hill.  A  woman 
who  was  filling  her  pitcher,  and  who  gave  me 
to  drink,  told  me  it  never  lessens,  but  rather 
the  contrary,  in  the  greatest  summer  droughts. 
Some  peasants  were  shoeing  a  handsome  mule 
at  the  forge  by  the  brink  ;  and  two  lovely 
bullocks,  purest  white  Val  di  Chiana  breed, 
worthy  of  Virgil  and  of  the  Roman  triumphs 
on  the  Capitol,  were  waiting  to  be  yoked.  1 
had  felt,  while  sitting  in  the  sunshine  by  the 
temple,  that  it,  and  the  stream,  and  the  bleak 
blue  valley,  were  consecrated  for  me  by  those 
lines  of  the  Georgics.  But  now,  seeing  the 
springs,   I    understood   that   there   were   things 

6 1 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

more  wonderful  and  venerable  than  all  Virgil's 
poetry,  the  places  which  had  inspired  it ;  and 
that  I  was  in  the  home  of  a  God,  in  a  real 
God's  presence. 


62 


BRIVE-LA-GAILLARDE 


BRIVE-LA-GAILLARDE 

T  AM  very  glad  that  friend  of  mine  induced 
me  to  go  out  ot  my  way  to  Brive,  although 
nothing  could  have  been  more  different  from 
what,  Heaven  only  knows  why,  I  had  made 
up  out  ot  her  few  words  about  the  place. 

And  here  I  would  note  the  way  in  which 
a  friend,  by  the  mere  fact  of  having  recently 
been  there,  can  keep  company  with  us,  despite 
all  difficulties  of  time  and  space,  in  what  would 
otherwise  be  quite  new  and  solitary  places. 
Thus  with  this  particular  friend  of  mine,  the 
arch-traveller  :  how  often  have  I  trodden  in 
her  footsteps  1  Last  spring  it  was  at  Viterbo, 
amidst  the  magic  of  fruit  blossom  and  of 
trickling  fountains,  the  melancholy  fascination  of 
those  ivory  basilicas  among  the  dismantled  walls, 
the  forsaken  fields,  of  Toscanclla  :  a  word  left 
on  a  scrap  of  paper  on  the  inn  table  bringing 
the  bare   knowledge   th;it    the  other   had  been 

65  F 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

there,  that  her  eyes,  her  feet,  had  been  on  those 
stones  ;  that  her  thoughts  had  gone  out,  like 
mine,  to  meet  these  things.  This  time  it  is  in 
autumn  showers,  in  the  hilly  heart  of  France 
that  I  have  been  thus  companioned  ;  com- 
panioned, who  knows,  perhaps  more  fully  and 
truly  almost  than  many  a  time  that  we  have 
travelled  side  by  side  in  the  body.  For  our 
truer  friendships  give  into  our  power  an 
essence,  as  it  were,  of  the  personality — a  real 
presence  distilled  from  all  we  care  for  really — 
glance,  gesture,  tone  of  voice,  turn  of  the  head, 
curl  of  the  hair,  and  individual,  inexpressible 
ways  of  feeling  and  seeing  things  ;  all  of  which 
remains  ours  (if  we  know  how  to  use  it 
reverently),  inalienably  ours,  happen  what  may, 
and  companions  us,  as  I  said,  on  occasion.  I 
felt  this  thing,  and  was  befriended  yesterday 
evening  on  coming  to  the  nice  balconied  Hotel 
de  Bordeaux  (where  Kings  of  Spain  and  Pope 
Pius  VII.  had  halted,  as  inscriptions  told  me), 
and  while  as  yet  Brive-la-Gaillarde  meant 
nothing  to  me  except  a  starry  night,  big  trees 
all  round,  some  roses  at  my  window,  and  a 
vague  sense  of  approaching  the  South. 

Meant,   let   me   hasten    to    correct,   nothing 
66 


Brive-la-Gaillarde 


connected  with  the  reality.  For  I  saw  Brivc 
quite  well  before  getting  there,  and  see  it  quite 
distinctly,  as  its  exists  in  my  fancy,  alongside 
of  the  other  Brive  painted  in  my  memory. 
The  Brive  I  had  come  to  see  rises  in  a  broken- 
off  amphitheatre  above  a  deep  ravine,  which  is 
spanned,  with  its  torrent,  by  a  great  viaduct  ; 
a  long  mail  of  elms  looks  down  into  the  gulf, 
and  the  town  is  piled  behind,  rows  of  Louis 
XIV.  hotels  and  of  more  modest  "  vieille 
France  "  houses  whitewashed  and  silvery- 
roofed.  And,  in  a  dainty  way,  with  the  smart 
swagger  of  an  old  impregnable  fortress  turned 
to  the  prosperous  uses  of  peace,  it  lives  up  to 
its  name  of  La  Gaillarde.  And  the  autumn 
sun  makes  it  whiter,  the  first  autumn  cloudiness 
turns  its  slate  into  pure  silver. 

That  is  my  Brive  ;  and  a  very  good  place  it 
is,  and  one  I  shall  keep  in  my  dreams  till  the 
day  I  find  it,  perchance,  in  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven.  The  unexpected  in  the  business  is 
not  so  much  that  the  real  Brive  should  have 
turned  out  wholly  different  ;  first  of  all  just  as 
flat  as  a  town  can  well  settle  down  to  be  in  the 
midst  of  a  hilly  country,  and  neither  fortified- 
looking,    nor    white,    nor — Heaven   save    the 

67 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

mark  ! — dainty  nor  prosperous,  nor  in  the  least 
"  vieille  France  "  as  I  understand  those  words. 
This  utter  difference  from  the  place  of  my 
imagining  is  not  the  unexpected  ;  but  rather 
that,  given  this  utter  difference,  I  should  not 
have  been  disappointed,  but  quite,  quite  the 
reverse. 

It  was  raining  on  and  off,  and  more  on  than 
off;  and  I  wandered  under  my  umbrella  past 
the  great  plane  trees  which  have  replaced,  as  is 
usual  in  France,  the  city  walls  and  moat ;  and 
on  along  the  muddy  cobbles  of  the  tortuous 
streets.  And  as  I  walked  into  Brive-la-Gaillarde 
1  understood  at  once,  I  scarce  knew  why,  that 
the  bit  of  journey  in  the  dark  yesterday — the 
hillsides  covered  with  chestnuts,  the  rushing 
torrents,  the  long  tunnels  after  Limoges — had 
brought  me  not  only  into  the  mountains  (I 
could  see  their  green  sloping  pastures  between 
the  roofs  of  Brive)  but  also  in  great  measure 
into  the  South.  For  here  was  that  almost 
inevitable  mark  of  the  South  :  not  the  squalor 
only — and  there  was  a  more  than  Southern  dose 
of  that — but  the  South's — at  least  the  historic 
Southern  town's — tragic  look,  its  air  of  having 
lost  its  children  and  refusing  to  be  consoled. 

68 


Brive-la-Gaillarde 


In  Northern  countries — England,  Germany, 
Switzerland,  and  what  I  have  hitherto  thought 
of  as  France — the  Past  may  remain  as  a  thing 
of  peace  and  prosperity.  But  in  the  South, 
with  few  exceptions,  there  is  always  the  trace  of 
a  wrench,  a  catastrophe,  a  sudden  lamentable 
breaking-off  (monuments  and  institutions  hanor. 
ing  rag-like)  ;  or  else  the  crumbling  of  long 
periods  of  slow  depression  ;  a  mournful  no  to 
life.  I  understood  the  Southernncss  of  Brive  as 
much  in  this  characteristic  as  in  the  carts  dragged 
no  longer  by  horses  but  by  thin  red  cows  (straw 
wreathing  the  creatures'  horns  in  a  Bedlam 
fashion),  and  in  the  hard  peaches  and  figs  and 
mushrooms  on  to  which  the  rain  was  descending 
in  the  market-place.  The  South  is  in  those 
tortuous  streets,  where,  ever  and  anon,  a  bit  of 
tracer)',  a  row  of  Romanesque  heads,  as  off 
some  church  front,  or  even  a  lovely  double- 
arched  window  of  Siennese  pattern,  is  built  up 
into  a  sordid  house.  The  South  is  in  the 
big  yellow  Romanesque  church,  all  corners  and 
porches  outside  and  all  dark  chapels  and  apses 
inside — of  Romanesque  which  never,  never  can 
flower  into  Gothic,  however  much  its  round 
arches  squeeze  into  horseshoe,  and  its  piers  stilt 

69 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

themselves  against  the  ceiling.  A  Southern, 
mournful  church,  believed  in  and  neglected, 
damp,  dark,  and  stained,  into  which  (a  circum- 
stance always  impressive)  you  go  down  steps 
instead  of  up — a  descent  into  long  ago.  The 
market,  the  booths  and  umbrellas  and  carts  in 
the  rain,  spread  all  round  it  ;  men  in  blouses 
and  sabots,  and  women  in  caps  ;  for  Brive, 
though  already  the  South,  is  still  France.  And 
in  this  mixture,  perhaps  because  it  is  the  first 
time  I  meet  it,  lies  the  charm  of  La  Gaillarde. 
It  is  not  at  all  an  Italian  city  (or  even  village  !) 
of  past  magnificence,  civic  or  tyrannical.  It  is 
French,  very  French,  and  thoroughly  provincial. 
Its  houses,  although  (in  the  smaller  streets,  at 
least,  and  the  black  alleys  and  courts)  festooned 
with  vines  in  trellis-fashion,  are  high,  slate- 
roofed  ;  many  of  them  are  wooden,  projecting 
bulgy  sides  into  the  street  ;  and  every  here  and 
there  you  meet  a  pepper-pot  tower,  a  corkscrew 
turret-stair,  and  pointed  cock-eyed  attics. 

Nothing  remains  at  Brive  of  the  early  Middle 
Ages,  save  that  one  melancholy  twelfth-century 
church  ;  a  town  probably  nipped  in  the  bud, 
blasted  in  the  great  catastrophe  of  Southern 
France ;    and  then    ruined   once   more   during 

70 


Brive-Ia-Gaillarde 


the  wars  of  Religion.  At  least  this  inner  town, 
which  was  once  inside  the  walls,  walls  the 
seventeenth  century — Richelieu,  as  usual — 
evidently  pulled  down,  planting  the  avenues  of 
planes  in  the  filled-up  moat.  Then  the  better- 
to-do  folk,  during  that  brief  prosperity  of  early 
Louis  XIV.  which  rebuilt  so  much  of  France, 
set  those  boulevards  with  handsome  little 
hotels,  mansarded  and  ivU  de  hccufd^  but  now 
very  sad  in  their  turn  among  the  little  gardens. 
And  meanwhile  inside  the  town  the  little 
fifteenth-century  castellated  houses  in  yards 
and  lanes  became,  no  doubt,  little  chateaux  de  la 
m'lshe ;  and  thus  on,  absenteeism  and  taxes 
helping,  the  town  dwindling,  dying,  on  till  the 
Revolution.   .   .   . 

The  historical  emotion  had  me  in  its  grip  ; 
1  thought  that  I  wanted  a  history  of  Brivc. 
But  once  inside  the  bookshop  I  desisted  from 
asking  for  one,  feeling  I  knew  the  melancholy 
tale  quite  poignantly  enough.  The  Brive 
booksellers  (for  there  are  two)  are  guildess  of 
the  usual  display  of  aphrodisiac  yellow  backs. 
They  are  decorous  warehouses  of  ready- 
reckoners,  m^nageres  modeleSj  manuals  ot  eti- 
quette, and  gilt-edged  aids  to  devotion,  and  do 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

business  mainly  in  copybooks  and  faire-parts. 
But  in  one  of  them  I  found  a  shelf  full  of 
cheap  classics,  and  I  felt  I  positively  must 
possess  one  as  a  souvenir  of  Brive.  I  hankered 
after  a  Montaigne  or  some  sixteenth-century 
tattered  satirist ;  I  would  have  liked  a  "  Capitaine 
Fracasse,"  or  even  a  "Trois  Mousquetaires," 
for  those  hungry  swashbucklers  might  have 
hailed  from  this  place.  ...  At  last  I  found 
a  "  Manon  Lescaut,"  uncut,  but  stained  with 
damp.  I  bought  it.  Of  course,  it  is  not  of 
the  same  date  as  Brive.  But  it  has  the  God- 
forsakenness,  the  misere,  the  penetrating  sad- 
ness, its  essentially  French  charm.  For  the 
charm  of  poor  Brive-la-Gaillarde,  its  melancholy 
grace,  is  very  great. 


72 


OF  PARIS  AND  THE  EXHIBITION 


OF  PARIS  AND  THE  EXHIBITION 

np^HE  third  day  I  simply  struck,  refused  point- 
■*■  blank  to  enter  the  Exhibition,  and  taking 
a  cab  where  the  colossal  Parisienne  presides 
over  its  gates  (Parisienne  quotha  !  Why,  she 
is  only  one  part  tryer-on  at  the  Printemps,  and 
two  parts  spurious  Indian  idol  or  archaeological 
sham  Astarte)  I  had  myself  set  down  in  regions 
still  unshaken  by  the  motor-car,  and  where  no 
cry  of  "  tiquettes  "  breaks  upon  the  song  of  salad 
vendor  and  of  intrier.  Far  along  the  quays, 
near  the  Wine  Market,  where  I  plunged  into 
an  unexpected  little  black  Gothic  church,  and 
willingly  lost  myself  in  a  maze  ot  narrow 
streets,  with  washball  and  cabbage  water  stream- 
ing down  their  sides.  Behind  the  windows, 
the  meagre  geraniums,  young  women  were 
ironing  print  frocks  ;  students  in  barbaric  hats 
and  workmen  in  peg-top  trousers  were  dining 
on    the   pavement  ;    and   white   house-painters, 

75 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

and  whiter  cook-boys  like  Watteau  Pierrots, 
and  bonnes  and  widow  ladies  in  black,  and  even 
(in  the  Rue  de  la  Parcheminerie,  for  instance) 
cocks  and  hens,  were  all  a  leisurely  bustle  in  the 
greyish-blue  atmosphere,  against  that  greyish- 
white  background,  touched  with  the  vivid 
orange  and  cobalt  of  posters,  which  all  of  it 
means  Paris.  Means  it  at  least  to  me,  and,  I 
should  think,  to  every  one  who  cares  for  real 
places  and  hates  shams,  and — well,  and  exhi- 
bitions. 

It  is  not  the  utilitarian  side  of  the  Exhibition 
which  offends  me,  far  from  it ;  there  is  an 
element  of  life,  and  therefore  of  possible  future 
grace  or  dignity,  in  everything  useful,  if  it  is 
really  so,  and  not  mere  lumber  and  complication. 
I  respect  all  machines,  for  instance,  hoping  they 
may  some  day  perfect  themselves  into  their  own 
minimum,  or,  so  to  speak,  their  own  negation. 
And  I  wish  some  capable  person  had  explained 
them  to  me,  or  rather  that  I  had  been  a  person 
capable  of  grasping  their  explanation.  I  do  not 
mind  even  the  gross  and  animal  side  of  the 
Exhibition,  the  endless  eating  and  drinking, 
which  is  its  sole  serious  feature,  if  only  people 
would  be  less  grimly  anxious  and  fiercely  active 

76 


Of  Paris  and   the  Exhibition 

about  securing  tables,  or  a  little  better  pleased 
with  their  food  once  they  have  got  it.  I  do 
not  really  hate  all  the  various  vulgar  divertisse- 
ments so  long  as  any  one  is  diverted  ;  and  1 
can  even  hope  that  it  is  not  merely  horrid 
covetousness,  but  in  some  simple  breasts  a 
vague  fairy-story  wonder  which  gathers  the 
sordid  multitudes  round  the  cases  of  diamonds 
and  rubies  and  emeralds.  People  distil  the 
poetry  needful  for  healthy  life  out  of  many  and 
very  different  things,  and  most  appeals  to  the 
imagination  are,  after  all,  better  than  nothing. 

What  vexes  me  in  the  Exhibition  is  precisely 
that  by  which  it  appeals  in  vain,  so  to  speak, 
to  mc.  There  is  a  certain  impressiveness  in  the 
thought  that  the  Past,  as  well  as  the  Distant, 
have  sent  their  wares  to  be  exhibited.  But 
there  is  not  much  real  pleasure  to  be  squeezed 
out  of  time  and  space  as  such  ;  and  then  it  turns 
out  to  be  mere  rhetoric,  and  just  on  a  par  with 
the  sham  Kremlins,  and  cardboard  St.  Marks, 
and  block-tin  Meccas,  and  all  the  other  dreary 
frauds.  One  catches  one's  self  wandering  in  fancy 
from  the  pale  Morte  d'Arthur  tapestries  and 
Byzantine  enamels  of  the  Retrospective  show 
to    remote     provincial    cathedrals,   and    forlorn 

71 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

little  churches  on  mountain-side  or  brink  of 
salt  marsh,  their  real,  fitting  abode  ;  and  when 
it  comes  to  the  glass  case  in  the  Spanish  depart- 
ment, containing  the  relics  of  poor  Boabdil  el 
Chico,  one  could  cry  at  this  last  outrage  reserved 
for  the  King  of  Granada,  and  feels  one's  own 
heart  and  fancy  stripped  and  sent  into  exile  like 
the  poor  nice  Moors.  For  those  things,  torn 
banners,  and  damascened  sword,  and  pathetic 
frayed  coat  with  its  crimson  pomegranates,  have 
come  by  rail  alongside  of  dry  goods  and  iron- 
mongery. 

This,  however,  is  not  the  worst.  It  is  the 
disregard  to  all  sense  of  geography  implied  in 
the  gazebos  of  the  Rue  des  Nations  (let  alone 
disregard  to  all  other  decent  feeling  in  bringing 
over  savages  to  stare  at)  ;  the  disregard  for  all 
those  circumstances  of  climate,  soil,  vegetation, 
lie  of  the  land  and  history  which  constitute  the 
organic  habit  of  countries  and  the  organic  reason 
of  places  and  monuments,  making  them  into 
living  creatures,  charming  friends,  or  venerable 
divinities.  It  is,  to  me,  of  course,  this  stupid 
wicked  carnival  sacrilege  towards  the  Genius 
Loci.  .  .  .  And  yet,  as  some  writers  tell  us 
about  Torquemada  and   similar  personages  of 

78 


Of  Paris  and  the   Exhibition 


tender  religious  sensibility,  I  am  aware  that  at 
the  bottom  of  the  wrath  that  burns  in  me,  and 
would  like  to  burn  in  and  all  through  that 
Rue  des  Nations,  there  is  nothing  but  infinite 
sadness  and  pity.  Yes  ;  in  good  earnest,  and 
without  irony  or  rhetoric  or  nonsense  of  any 
kind,  a  sense  of  great  sadness  for  what  all  this 
points  to  :  the  incapacity,  in  ninety- nine  out 
of  every  hundred  quite  human  contemporaries, 
of  extracting  any  interest  save  selt-interest  from 
their  everyday  surroundings,  of  distilling  any 
imaginative  charm  out  of  their  own  life  ;  the 
absence  of  all  that  is  spectacular  or  lovely  or 
significant  in  their  own  thoughts  and  feelings  ; 
and  the  consequent  necessity  to  pile  up,  mostly 
in  vain,  tremendous  artificial  and  far-fetched 
follies  in  the  dull  landscape  of  their  existence. 

Siberia  and  Java  !  the  Tombs  of  Mycenae 
and  furniture  of  Potsdam  !  What  good  can 
they  get  from  it  all  if  they  cannot  see  the 
difference  between  the  lie  of  the  land  at  Fon- 
tainebleau  and  at  Compiegne  ;  if  it  is  nothing 
to  them  where  the  sand  and  the  vineyards  of 
the  He  de  France  end  and  the  chalk  and  the 
apple  trees  of  Normandy  begin  ?  Why,  even 
in  this  centralized  France,  every  district,  I  feel 

79 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

convinced,  has  some  variation  of  shape  of  cart 
or  harness,  of  fold  and  sit  of  starched  cap  ;  and 
as  to  Paris,  why,  everything,  or  almost  every- 
thing, which  has  been  made  by  man  and  time 
and  not  by  machinery,  possesses  a  grace,  an 
amusing  turn,  a  something  telling  of  the  centuries 
and  the  weather,  and  telling  above  all  of  its 
own  particular  private  means  and  ways,  from 
the  flying  buttresses  of  Notre  Dame  to  the 
long  carts,  with  cranks  and  levers,  on  which 
the  great  blue-fleeced  horses  draw  the  barrels 
along  from  the  Halle  aux  Vins. 

That  brings  me  back  to  my  expedition  of, 
so  to  speak,  purification  after  too  much  ex- 
hibition. I  had  an  even  better  one,  a  pilgrimage 
to  the  spirit  in-dwelling  in  the  Left  Bank,  quite 
accidentally  a  few  days  later.  We  went  first 
to  an  old  house,  Louis  XIV.,  with  great  yard 
for  coaches  and  garlanded  portal,  in  the  Rue 
Garanciere,  and  then  on.  But  I  ought  to  explain 
that  one  of  the  charms  of  the  Left  Bank,  one  of 
the  things  which  make  it  so  particularly  Paris, 
is  its  being  a  great  alluvium  and  accretion  of 
the  in-streaming  provinces,  containing  samples 
of  every  provincial  town,  of  every  sort  of  pro- 
vincial life,  even   of  the  seclusion   and  silence 

80 


of  Paris  and   the   Exhibition 

thereof  alongside  of  its  own  noisy  thorough- 
fares. The  particular  house  we  went  to  see, 
with  a  view  to  hiring  for  a  nurse's  school,  that 
afternoon  was  a  little  old  hotel  in  the  Rue 
Vanneau,  uninhabited  for  months,  and  seemingly 
years,  full  of  dust  and  cobwebs,  and  yet  quite 
dainty  and  decorously  cheerful  ;  behind  it  the 
big  trees  and  half-wild  bushes  of  a  neglected 
garden.  An  old  lady  and  gentleman  (who  ? 
whence  .?)  were  taking  the  air  on  the  steps  of 
this  utterly  dismantled  abode.  The  last  in- 
habitants had  been  some  Peres  Benedictins  ; 
and  on  the  mantelpiece  of  the  empty  lodge  lay 
an  old  newspaper  address  of  Sa  Grandeur  the 
Bishop  of  Hebron,  or  Antioch,  or  Tyre. 

O  Paris  of  the  Left  Bank,  the  only  real  Paris 
for  me,  with  thy  stately  hotels  and  long  convent 
walls  overtopped  with  discreet  green  ;  thy  frowzy 
little  Balzac  pensions,  tenanted  once  by  the 
nymphs  of  Farmers-General,  and  now  by  en- 
thusiastic art  students  and  warlike  doctoresses, 
and  widows  from  the  provinces  leading  bowing 
sons  in  check  cravats  ;  Paris  of  Faisan  d'Ors 
where  we  hoped  in  the  plat  c/ujourand  hesitated 
between  gratuitous  blue  wine  and  another,  not 
gratuitous,   demic-CtDineite ;    Paris   of  crcmeries, 

8 1  c. 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

wherein  we  cheated  the  desire  for  afternoon 
tea,  and  many,  doubtless,  thought  to  cheat 
desire  for  dinner  or  lunch  ;  Paris  of  history, 
of  romance,  Dumas  and  Balzac,  of  hope  and 
effort  and  day-dreams  also,  Socialists,  and 
scientific  struggling  girls  of  Rosny's  novels, 
and  ardent  expatriated  creatures  fit  for  Henry 
James  !  I  felt  it  was  the  only  real  Paris,  as 
I  stood  (having  left  behind  the  civilized  cosmo- 
politan boulevards),  at  the  window  of  a  certain 
fourth  floor  near  the  Invalides,  overlooking 
clipped  trees  and  Louis  XIV.  attics,  with,  in  the 
smoky  sunset  distance,  a  faint  babel  of  Exhibition 
towers  and  domes.  And  to  think  that  I,  even 
/,  could  have  thought,  even  for  a  second,  that 
I  had  come  to  Paris  to  see  the  Rue  des 
Nations  ! 


82 


TRENT 


TRENT 

T  TOW  strange  it  seemed,  and  yet  how  delight- 
fully  right,  early  that  morning,  to  be 
once  more  in  the  South  ;  to  be  going  no  longer 
in  a  omnibus  to  an  inn,  but  rattling  and  jingling 
behind  postillion  harnesses  up  to  this  hospitable 
house  !  How  very  lovely  and  delicate  Trent 
looked  as  we  drove  through  ;  not  picturesque, 
like  those  old  German  towns  behind  me,  but 
much  better,  beautiful^  with  its  fine  Venetian 
windows  of  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  century 
work,  its  remains  of  fresco,  its  Lombard  Cathe- 
dral all  pillareted  ;  its  porticoes  and  squares 
where  the  baskets  of  grapes  and  mushrooms 
were  being  unloaded,  and  the  walls  and  towers 
with  Ghibelline  swallow-tails,  with  the  Adigc 
rushing  past  them  to  Verona.  And  how 
pleasant  it  was,  once  outside  the  city,  along  the 
dusty  roads  of  the  valley  and  the  steep  mountain 
track    up    to  this    castle,   to    meet  white  oxen 

85 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

drawing  up  carts  of  new  wine,  not  on  ladder 
waggons  as  in  South  Germany  and  Switzerland, 
but  on  those  carts  like  old-fashioned  artillery 
trains,  waspwaists  studded  with  nails,  and 
almost  spokeless  wheels,  which  belong  to  all 
Lombardy,  and  which  tell  one  that  the  Alps 
are  behind  and  nothing  in  front  but  wide 
descending  valleys  and  the  great  plain  of  the 
Po,  until  you  get  to  the  Apennines. 

How  much  pleasure  Germany  has  just 
given  me,  I  thought ;  as  we  jingled  along 
through  that  border  country,  where  officials 
speak  German  and  Nature  speaks  Italian  ;  and 
how  much  pleasure  Italy  is  going  to  give  me 
once  more  ! 

One  should  be  grateful  for,  and  cherish,  the 
very  differences  in  the  kind  of  pleasure,  the 
way  of  giving  it,  which  different  countries  have. 
Thus,  in  Germany  (save  in  some  large  cosmo- 
politan towns  of  no  account  for  local  sentiment) 
I  am  a  stranger,  knowing  no  inhabitants,  and 
moving  from  inn  to  inn  ;  not  in  the  least 
solitary  (far  from  it),  but  companioned  only  by 
effigied  Gotz  von  Berlichingen  knights  out  of 
Franconian  churches,  and  candid  adventurers, 
and  sensitive  eccentric  fine  ladies,  and  ballad- 

86 


Trent 

singers,  and  "  advocates  of  the  poor,"  and 
mysterious  abbes  and  beautiful  souls  out  ot 
Goethe's  and  Jean  Paul's  novels  and  Stilling's 
autobiography  ;  by  nurses  and  teachers  almost 
— alas  !  as  past  and  imaginary — and  my  father's 
shooting  companions  out  of  my  own  childhood  ; 
companioned  also,  In  the  way  in  which  they 
only  companion,  by  Immortal  tunes.  And 
without  any  disrespect  to  whatever  dear  living 
German  friends  Fortune  may  hold  in  reserve 
tor  me  (their  vague  images,  guessed  at  behind 
turret  casements  in  rough-paved  towns,  or 
behind  gates,  shadowed  by  lime  trees,  of  steep- 
roofed  country  houses,  are  perhaps  the  most 
unreal  members  of  my  whole  Imaginary  escort  !) 
without,  assuredly,  any  disrespect  to  future 
German  realities,  I  think  that  this  kind  of 
solitude  or  sociability  (for  it  Is  both)  Is  perhaps 
what  fits  in  best  with  Germany  and  German 
sentiment.  But  it  is  quite  different  with  Italy. 
That  Is  the  land  of  friends,  real,  living,  and 
incomparable  ;  and  their  simplicity  and  gravity 
and  fantastic  humour,  their  impetuous  gracious- 
ness  and  grace,  their  Indefinable  quality  of 
ancient  race  and  local  breeding,  are  required  for 
the  full  appreciation  of  the  greatness  of  their 

87 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

history,  the  genius  and  charm  of  their  art,  as 
much  as  the  unbroken  family  tradition,  the  love 
of  district  and  town,  which  is  revealed  in  their 
everyday  talk. 

So  that  sojourn  in  an  inn,  so  proper  in 
Germany,  affects  me  as  rather  against  nature  in 
Italy,  as  a  loss  and  a  grievance  ;  and  it  seemed 
so  very  right  that  this  really  Italian  town  of 
Trent  should  make  me  happy  in  real  Italian 
fashion.  Up  here  in  the  castle,  high  among 
woods  of  mixed  northern  beech  and  southern 
pine  among  the  rocks,  with  its  great  rooms 
frescoed  by  the  Fuggers  for  Charles  V.'s  stay, 
and  now  more  worthily  inhabited  by  babies  and 
dolls  and  rocking-horses  ;  up  here,  as  last  year 
down  in  the  palace  at  Trent,  I  felt  at  once  in 
touch,  through  this  friendly  present,  with  the 
past.  In  half  an  hour,  during  a  meal  among 
the  family  portraits — a  Titian  and  a  Moroni 
among  them — one  seemed  to  know  not  merely 
everything  about  the  modern  Trent,  with  its 
Italian  inhabitants  and  Austrian  garrison  and 
officials,  but  also  about  the  feudal  Trent  of  the 
Council  and  before.  The  family  of  the  Mad- 
ruzzos,  who  held  the  Prince  Bishopric  for  nearly 
a   century,  and   owned   so   many  castles,   had 

88 


Trent 

become  quite  real  and  familiar  to  me.  And, 
turn  about  with  possibility  of  mountain  excur- 
sions (including  reference  to  time-tables  ot 
railways  and  lake  steamers),  we  found  ourselves, 
quite  naturally,  calculating  how  many  changes 
of  horses  must  have  been  needed  to  carry  the 
news  from  the  Council  to  Rome,  supposing,  of 
course,  that  the  messengers  of  Charles  V.  and 
Pope  Farnese  had  galloped  day  and  night. 

Last  year  I  stayed  to  see  my  friends  in  Trent 
itself.  It  was  midsummer,  during  an  interlude 
of  stormy  weather,  which  brought  out  the 
Alpine  character  of  the  place.  In  fine  weather, 
towns  situated  like  this  one,  like  Bcllinzona  also, 
and  Innsbruck,  in  the  flat  surrounded  by  high 
mountain  walls,  have  something  to  me  intoler- 
ably suggestive  of  a  prison.  But  when  the 
clouds  hide  these  barriers  with  the  rest  of  the 
world  (the  endless  baffling  of  a  great  Alpine 
valley),  these  places  have  a  grandeur,  and  even 
a  special  pleasantness  in  their  apparent  com- 
panionship with  the  elements.  The  rocks  and 
forests  and  high  pastures  look  down  into  them, 
the  storms  and  snows  play  familiarly  in  these 
close  quarters  ;  and  here  at  Trent  there  is  a  little 
waterfall  on  an  Alp,  performing  as  unconcernedly 

89 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

before  the  whole  town  as  the  spurts  of  water 
among  the  statues  and  traceries  of  the  great 
fountain  by  the  cathedral.  It  is  pleasant  to  see 
this  Alpine  character  recorded  in  a  fresco  on 
the  outside  of  one  of  the  fine  fifteenth-century 
Venetian  houses  :  the  family  are  seated  in  a 
room  with  Oriental  rugs,  before  a  wide  window 
letting  in  the  sunset  and  the  mountains,  drawing 
them  into  intimacy. 

The  first  evening  I  passed  at  Trent  itself  (as 
distinguished  from  this  castle  above  it)  the  Alps 
seemed  to  close  down  on  it  with  their  storms  ; 
and  one  wondered  whether  the  Adige,  big  with 
melted  snow,  was  not  going,  as  it  has  so  often 
done,  to  join  in  this  over-familiar  game  of  the 
elements  with  the  city. 

We  made  our  way  through  dark  streets 
rushing  with  water,  and  under  waterfalls  from 
the  roofs,  to  the  church  containing  the  famous 
seventeenth-century  organ,  of  which  the  chapel- 
master  of  the  Lateran  used  to  talk  to  me  years 
and  years  ago.  Some  service  connected  with 
the  Sacred  Heart  was  going  on,  the  church  all 
hung  with  red  damask,  and  a  splendid  altar 
blazing  out  of  the  darkness  like  a  Christmas- 
tree.     There  were  a  good  many  people,  despite 

90 


Trent 

the  frightful  weather,  all  huddled  in  cloaks  and 
shawls,  and  scarcely  visible  in  the  dark  nave. 
A  little  hymn  was  played  over  and  over  again 
by  the  organ,  and  sung  alternately  by  the  con- 
gregation without  accompaniment.  The  voices, 
mainly  women  and  boys,  had  that  deep,  guttural 
quality  one  gets  to  know  and  love  in  Italian 
fields,  solemn  and  with  a  pathos  which  strikes 
one  as  primaeval.  The  little  organ,  on  the  other 
hand,  was  infinitely  mellow,  like  a  small  band 
of  old  stringed  instruments,  a  sort  of  Cremona 
among  organs  itself.  We  stayed  till  the  last 
repetition  of  the  beautiful  old  hymn-tune,  and 
went  away,  when  the  sermon  began,  out  into 
that  mountain  storm  raging  through  the  streets. 
It  was  curious  to  remember  that  this  was  the 
church  where  the  great  Council  had  sat  to  re- 
make or  to  mar  Catholicism,  the  rows  and  rows 
of  silver  mitres  which  Titian  has  painted,  or  one 
of  his  pupils. 


91 


THE     MOTOR-CAR     AND     THE 
GENIUS    OF    PLACES 


THE    MOTOR-CAR    AND    THE 
GENIUS    OF    PLACES 

I 

'T^HEY  took  me  yesterday  a  long  drive  in 
-*-  their  motor-car  along  the  Hog's  Back, 
through  Guildford,  Dorking,  and  a  score  of 
other  places,  all  of  which  1  do  not  much  believe 
in.  Still,  there  is  in  the  scenery  of  Southern 
England  something  which  greatly  harmonizes 
this  improbable  mode  of  locomotion,  and 
tempers  into  mere  comfortable  dreaminess  that 
sense  of  unreality,  of  "  not  having  been  there," 
which  it  is  apt  to  leave  in  the  old-fashioned 
votary  of  the  Genius  of  Places.  No  rapidity 
of  movement  can  disconcert  the  slow,  poetic 
prose  of  this  dear  country  ;  and  you  seem  to 
turn  over  its  village  gardens  and  willowed 
streams,  and  litde  churches  among  elms,  and 
old-world  inns  with  swinging  signs,  and  lovers 
in   the  lane,  or  children   on  the  green,  like  so 

95 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

many  pictures  in  a  Caldecott  or  Greenaway 
book,  with  an  amused  and  pleasant  feeling  of 
leisure.  And  the  lie  of  the  land  is  similarly 
reassuring. 

The  furthest  distances  are  gathered  neatly 
together,  blue  fold  on  blue  fold,  against  the 
green  hemlock  fringe  of  the  high-lying  roads, 
with  no  mountain  or  sea  suggestion  of  other 
lands  beyond  ;  no  distant  steeples  or  towers 
suggestive  of  distant  past,  of  life  less  peaceful 
than  that  of  the  toy  country  towns,  with  plum 
and  apricot  roofs  among  the  tree-tops.  Nay, 
the  very  sky,  with  which  the  motor's  unimpeded 
rushing  brings  you  into  curious  new  relation, 
broods  over  it  all  with  a  sheltering  intimacy 
shutting  out  the  very  thought  of  foreign  lands. 

A  drive  like  this  one  through  a  very  familiar 
and  prosperous  country  makes  one  understand, 
if  not  the  imaginative  value,  at  all  events  the 
moral  mission,  of  the  motor-car  in  the  future  ; 
in  the  future,  of  course,  when  it  will  be  a  thing  of 
honourable  utility,  not  swagger,  and  within  the 
reach  of  many.  For  instead  of  travelling,  like 
irresponsible  outlaws,  imprisoned  between  fences 
and  embankments,  it  takes  us  into  the  streets 
and  on   to  the  roads  where  people  are  moving 

96 


Motor-car  and  the  Genius  of  Places 

about  naturally  ;  it  makes  us  slacken  and 
deflect  for  waggons  and  go-carts,  nay,  stop  short, 
decently,  for  children  and  dogs,  feeling  the 
claims  of  other  life  than  ours,  and  suggesting 
that  remote  districts  and  foreign  lands  are  not 
our  tea-gardens  and  racecourses  ;  for  I  fear 
that  railways  have  merely  diminished  the  sense 
of  enlarged  brotherhood  which  should  come 
from  reasonable  travel.  Moreover,  the  motor- 
car will  remove  the  degradation  of  being  con- 
veyed like  cattle  or  luggage,  irresponsible  and 
unresponsive  ;  and  will  reinstate  the  decorous 
sense  of  mystery  connected  with  change  of  place. 
The  place  I  was  in  recedes,  vanishes  ;  the  one  I 
am  in  slips  away  as  I  speak  ;  and  the  hospitable 
distance  approaches  and  unfurls  to  receive  me  ; 
and  I  am  full  of  wonder  and  regret  and  gladness. 
These  are  the  moral  advantages  which  the 
motor-car  will  bring.  It  has,  also,  its  very 
special  appeals  to  the  fancy  and  the  feelings. 
Apart  from  the  rapture  of  mere  swift  move- 
ment, which  I  neither  feel  nor  regret  not 
feeling  (there  are  so  many  possible  exhilarations 
in  life  without  verging  on  drunkenness),  is  the 
sense  of  triumph  over  steepness,  flying  uphill 
with    the   ease   we  are    accustomed   to  only  in 

97  " 


The  Enchanted  Woods 


rushing  down  :  the  effort  against  weight, 
abolished  not  merely  in  ourselves,  but  in  the 
thing  which  carries  us.  Then,  particularly  in 
flat  or  widespread  counties,  the  unaccustomed 
speed  enables  one  to  see  as  wholes  tracts  of  land 
too  large  to  be  taken  in  at  any  ordinary  pace  ; 
and  even  more,  tracts  of  sky.  A  certain  great 
elliptical  pattern  of  clouds,  shaped  like  the 
rounds  of  feathers  of  the  sawed  marble  slabs 
of  St.  Mark's  would,  for  instance,  have  been 
invisible  had  we  been  traversing  the  Roman 
Campagna  at  a  foot's  pace  or  the  trot  of  a 
horse.  And  there  is,  in  the  swishing  over 
tiresome  details,  in  the  abolition  of  the — "  Oh, 
here's  another  piece  of  boring  straight  road  !  " 
something  most  strangely  like  thought  or  desire. 
If  beggars  could  ride  (reversing  the  old  saw) 
wishes  would  be  nowadays  not  horses,  but 
motors. 

As  regards  the  feeling  for  localities,  the 
motor  heightens  not  the  sense  of  topography 
(which  is,  if  anything,  sacrificed),  but  the  great 
o-eographical  one.  The  ins  and  outs  of  a  group 
of  hills,  their  various  slopes  and  levels  and  wide 
shelving  valleys,  and  the  reaching  inwards  of 
the  plain  among  the  mountain  roots ;  the  whole 

98 


Motor-car  and  the  Genius  of  Places 

real  shape  ot  the  earth's  surflxce,  and  the  com- 
plexities   ot    its    ways,   all    this    is    revealed   as 
you  swish  past.     Revealed  rather  than  realized. 
To   such  as  me,  at  least.     Probably  because  I 
cannot   grasp    things   so    quickly,  cannot    give 
them  the  warmth,  the  fulness  of  a  reality  which 
has  picked  up  and  knotted  afresh  the  fibres  of 
one's  heart.      In  motoring  things  remain  ocular, 
mere    visions,    unaccompanied    by    the    sympa- 
thizing   measuring    of  our    muscles    and   will. 
They  lack  the  tangible  joy,  working  deep  into 
our  nerves,  of  the  massive  real.     On  cominsf 
back  to  Rome  after  that  couple  of  hours  in  the 
mountains  I  could  remember,  could  see,  those 
hillsides  delicately  fringed  with  palest  still  rosy 
leaf  against  the  background  of  lilac  distance,  of 
high   Apennine    snow   above   the    far-off  blue. 
And    those    high-lying    shallow    valleys,    deep 
meadows  twisting  and  feathering  off  into  spirals 
of  fresh-leaved  trees  ;  those  steep  green  banks 
fringed  at  the  top  with   pine,  where  stands  the 
so-called  tomb  of  Cicero,  a  round,  contempla- 
ting watch-tower  ;  or,  I   would  rather  it  were, 
the    tomb   of  Lucretius,   meditating   eternities. 
...   I  saw  it  all — see  it  all  even  now — clearly 
enough    in   my   mind's   eye.     But   lacking   the 

99 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

corroborating  evidence  of  my  limbs,  or  of  any 
movement  I  have  learned  to  time  against  my 
limbs'  movements,  these  things  remain  seen^ 
without  the  ineffable  sense  of  having  been 
there,  or  of  its  having  been  in  me.  Had  I 
been  there  indeed  ?  I  remember  the  sort  of 
doubt  with  which  I  returned  on  that  occasion. 
There  was,  moreover,  a  vague  dissatisfaction  : 
this  couple  of  hours  in  the  far-off  places  had 
made  too  little  difference  in  me.  I  missed  the 
sense  of  strangeness  which  brings  with  it  so 
much  refreshment  and  renovation.  The  dream- 
land had  whirled  past,  leaving  me,  unlike  the 
awakened  dreamer  in  the  fairy  tale,  without  a 
pebble  or  a  flower  to  attest  its  reality. 

It  seems,  in  a  way,  right  that  such  should  be 
the  case  ;  and  one  seems  to  guess  at  one  of 
the  underlying  concordances  of  things,  in  the 
fact  that  such  effortless  seeing  and  knowing 
should  lack  the  mark  of  complete  possession 
working  deep  into  the  soul,  which  belongs  to 
desires  that  struggle  for  their  accomplishment. 
How  poignantly,  pathetically  almost,  we  feel 
the  lines  and  colours  of  the  hills  remaining 
for  ever  on  the  horizon  !  What  a  nostalgic 
fondness,  as  for  the  unattainable  past,  we  often 

lOO 


Motor-car  and  the  Genius  of  Places 

have  for  the  twist  of  the  valley,  the  reach  of 
the  river — nay,  the  very  tuft  of  trees  or  point- 
ing steeple  just  beyond  the  limits  of  our  daily 
walk  or  ride  ! 

But  we  want  both  kinds  of  locomotion — the 
limited  and  the  limitless  and  effordess,  by  which 
I  mean  the  motor-car,  in  answer  to  different 
kinds  and  phases  of  our  feeling,  and  to  the 
different  quality  of  place  and  hour.  The  fleet- 
ing and  intangible  memories  left  by  motoring 
suit  certain  alien  localities  and  places  of  a  dead 
and  done-for  past.  They  are  fitting,  moreover, 
for  occasions  of  rapid  meeting  and  parting, 
blotting  out  the  how  and  why  into  insignifi- 
cance, leaving  the  improbable,  central  moment 
to  vacillate  in  the  memory  :   was  it,  or  not  ? 

Short  of  such  sentimental  facts  (which  one 
can't  help  imagining)  I  can  conceive  no  greater 
contrast,  nor  one  more  illustrative  of  the  special 
quality  of  motoring,  than  yesterday's  drive  in 
and  out  of  South-Country  villages  (I  have 
remarked  how  the  intimate  character  of  that 
scenery  diminishes  the  dream-like  nature  of  this 
form  of  locomotion)  and  a  similar  motor  drive, 
quite  recent,  back  from  Versailles  at  the  close 
of  a  long,  hot  day. 

roi 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

Eveninp-  had  come  on  in  the  absolute  solitude 

o 

and  stillness  of  the  Trianon  park ;  extraordinarily- 
silent,  breathless,  between  the  hornbeam  hedges 
and  round  the  ponds  dark  and  shining  like 
bronzed  water-lily  leaves  ;  the  water,  like  the 
air,  like  the  dim  trees,  reduced  to  the  condition 
of  a  ghost.  No  sound  save  an  occasional  wood- 
pigeon.  While  we  sat  at  dinner  by  the  window, 
a  street-singer  had  set  to  lamenting  below,  and 
a  tall  house  become  suddenly  preternaturally 
white  in  the  waning  day  and  the  electric  light 
among  the  trees  ;  bringing,  as  such  emblems  of 
passingness  always  do  in  places  of  brief  sojourn, 
a  little  pang  to  the  heart.  It  is  always,  some- 
how, that  hour  in  this  world,  coming  suddenly  : 
the  end  of  the  day,  the  moment  to  part. 

It  was  quite  dark  when  we  set  out  back  to 
Paris.  We  rushed  through  the  park  of  St. 
Cloud,  which  started  into  existence,  though  not 
reality,  in  the  broad  flare  of  the  motor-car's 
lamps  ;  the  road  appearing  under  our  wheels* 
the  trees  coming  into  being  as  the  light  flashed 
up  into  their  branches.  No  other  mode  of 
travel  has  ever  given  me  so  fantastic  a  sense 
of  the  real  unreality  of  things,  of  their  becoming 
only  because  we  happen    to    see  them.    .    .    . 

I02 


Motor-car  and  the  Genius  of  Places 

Avenues  and  wide  places  opening  out  ot  the 
darkness,  and  great  ponds  shining  under  the 
crescent  moon  ;  and,  starting  out  of  thickets, 
statues — tall,  white,  close  at  hand,  gone  as  soon 
again.  A  minute  later,  issuing  out  of  that 
uncertain  place,  the  lights  of  Paris  below 
us,  the  great  illuminated  wheel,  the  lit-up 
restaurants  and  bands  amon":  the  lanterns  and 
the  trees,  and  the  crowd  of  carriages.  All  gone 
equally.  And  what  remains }  The  absurd, 
mournful  quaver  of  the  street-singer  at 
\'ersailles ;  the  noiseless  sand  of  the  park 
under  foot  ;  and  that  corner  house  suddenly 
grown  white  ;  and  the  sense  of  parting. 

II 

There  sometimes  comes  the  need  for  a  pali- 
node^  so  to  speak,  of  blame  ;  and  this,  after  my 
previous  praise,  is  my  chapter  of  grievances 
against  the  motor-car,  and,  symbolically  speak- 
ing, many  other  desirable  and  far-fetched  things. 

Perhaps  my  ill-humour  came  of  the  expedi- 
tion savouring  too  much  of  the  magician's  flying 
carpet  ;  for  one  docs  not  expect  to  go  a-motor- 
ing  from  Venice.  Still,  that  crossing  of  the 
103 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

lagoon,  preliminary  to  the  rest,  was  the  most 
satisfactory  part  of  it.  Although  not  very  early 
(and  it  is  still  almost  summer)  we  found,  imme- 
diately outside  of  Venice  and  its  canals,  a  misty 
sea,  in  whose  chilly  whiteness  the  telegraph  and 
semaphore  posts  tapered,  as  it  were,  into  some 
uncertain  north,  bridging  the  way  to  England, 
Russia,  America.  ...  It  made  me  understand, 
what  1  had  never  realized  before,  that  the  settling 
on  the  sand-banks  of  the  lagoon  was  not  some 
kind  of  embankment  for  Cythera,  or  gorgeous 
Turneresque  picnic  ("  the  sun  of  Venice  going 
out  to  sea,"  and  so  forth),  but  a  very  sad  and 
solemn  matter,  the  poor  refugees  seeking  not 
safety  merely,  but  to  become  invisible  almost  on 
the  surface  of  the  foggy,  unkind  waters.  The 
difference  of  seasons  is  perhaps  greater  in  Italy 
than  elsewhere  ;  even  in  Tuscany  I  know  hill- 
side farms  and  villas  which,  commonplace  and 
smiling  in  May  or  June,  become  in  winter  the 
very  symbol  of  forlorn  bleakness.  And,  simi- 
larly, knowing  the  lagoon  only  in  summer,  I 
did  not  realize,  until  this  misty  morning,  what 
that  lacustrine  life  of  earliest  Venice  must  have 
meant,  what  toil  and  hardship.  I  was  grateful 
for  that  knowledge,  as  one  should  be,  methinks, 

104 


Motor-car  and  the  Genius  of  Places 

for  any  moment  of  chastened  teeling  In  the 
hours  of  pleasure-seeking,  since  in  this  matter 
of  motor-cars  .   .  . 

But  let  me  first  tell  my  gratitude  to  the 
mountains,  after  these  weeks  of  Venice,  and  to 
the  river  Piave  which  issues  out  of  them  into 
the  Plain  of  Treviso.  I  had  caught  sight  of 
it  years  ago,  driving  under  Asolo,  with  the 
kind,  graciously  whimsical  lady  whose  name 
Mr.  Brownino;  has  for  ever  connected  with  that 
place.  And  I  had  never  forgotten  that  immense 
river-bed  of  palest  lilac  or  rosy-white  shingle, 
with  the  pellucid  blue  Alpine  streams  dividing 
it  ;  white  villages,  steepled  as  in  Giorgione's 
backgrounds,  on  its  wooded  banks  ;  and  the 
portals  of  the  great  mountains,  a  storm  of  dark 
blue  blocking  them,  from  which  it  all  issues  : 
river  and  landscape  and  fresh  romantic  life. 

You  go  into  those  foothill  valleys  of  Asolo 
with  singular  suddenness,  and  leave  them  in  a 
manner  more  complete  and  astonishing  still  ; 
leave  them  as  one  goes  out  of  a  house  or 
house's  room,  returning  to  the  weary  plain  of 
scorched  vineyards  and  grey  canals  and  endless 
avenues  of  plane-trees.  Green  valleys  in- 
credibly   romantic  ;    grass,  just    touched    with 

105 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

crocus,  of  vivid,  unlikely  emerald  green  ;  and 
sweeping  chestnuts  ;  and  brooks  among  the  red 
stones.  And,  above  the  hedges  of  hornbeam, 
sugarloaf  hills,  each  with  its  towered  villa  or 
steepled  church,  white  on  the  greenness.  I 
recognized  them  all ;  remembering  those  drives, 
long  ago,  when  the  talk  was  of  Mr.  Browning, 
while  our  hostess's  restless  little  dogs  ran  up 
and  down  and  across  us,  as  she  said,  "  as  if 
we  were  landscapes " 

I  was  tired  and  depressed  when  the  motor 
stopped  snorting  and  whirring  in  the  little 
town  of  Asolo.  And  going  into  that  house, 
waiting  in  that  glazed-in  loggia,  with  Mr. 
Browning's  clavichord  and  everything  else  un- 
changed, and  the  vines  yellowing  once  more 
against  the  distant  blue  landscape  ;  the  feeling 
of  the  dead  and  done-for  past  rose  up  with 
every  bit  of  furniture,  every  line  of  hills  which 
leapt  back  into  my  consciousness.  So  much 
seemed  dead  besides  that  poor  charming,  kindly 
lady  and  her  tiresome,  restless  dogs. 

And  when  I  joined  my  new  friends  in  the 
piazza,  and  we  loitered  about  looking  for 
picturesque  or  funny  details,  there  was  some- 
thing almost  shocking  in  the  irresponsible  way 

1 06 


Motor-car  and  the  Genius  of  Places 

ill  which  the  best  of  us  will  turn  over  with  idle 
fingers,  poke  with  boot  tip  or  umbrella,  sights 
which,  to  some  one,  surely,  must  mean  lost 
years  and  heartache.  I  felt  the  full  profanity 
of  such  making  of  the  worship  of  the  Genius 
Loci  into  watching  quaint  processions,  christen- 
ings, or  funerals,  on  to  which  we  snap,  at  least 
in  spirit,  our  Kodak.  ...  I  felt  ungrateful  to 
the  motor.  Nay,  it  seemed  to  me,  this  time,  but 
another  device  for  wasting  the  kernel  of  things 
and  filling  ourselves  with  their  voluminous 
husks,  and  one  of  the  practical  ironies  which 
wait  on  privilege  of  all  kinds. 

Certain  it  is  that  what  remains  clearest  in 
this  day's  recollections,  rather  than  the  land- 
scapes we  whirled  into  and  out  of,  were  the 
faces,  enviously  gaping  or  angry,  of  the  people 
we  scattered  along  the  road.  It  is  not  good,  I 
am  afraid,  dear  friends,  to  scatter  people  along 
roads  and  cover  them  with  the  dust  of  our 
wheels  ;  there  is  a  corresponding  scattering  ot 
our  soul,  and  a  covering  of  //  with  dust.  The 
spirit  of  places,  scared  on  this  occasion,  had 
taken  us  by  the  hand,  invisible  but  so  present, 
that  other  time,  when  we  lingered  near  the 
rope-walk  at   Chioggia,   trying  not   to   disturb 

107 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

the  children's  attention,  or  picking  our  way 
upon  the  sea-wall,  so  as  not  to  interrupt  the 
maize-winnowing. 

Those  endless  roads  between  the  sedgy  canals 
and  the  plane-trees,  of  the  level  land  of  Treviso, 
took  gravity  and  beauty  as  we  rushed  back 
along  them  in  the  dusk.  And  at  this  hour,  the 
hurtle  of  the  motor,  which  had  oiFended  me  in 
the  earlier  part  of  the  day,  turned  into  a  solemn 
swiftness,  evocative  of  serious  thoughts,  of 
ghosts  almost,  as  the  lantern  light  ran  along  the 
leaves  overhead,  and  the  long,  white  Venetian 
houses  arose  and  disappeared  in  the  blue  night. 

At  Mestre  there  was  a  fair  going  on  ;  a 
merry-go-round  by  the  water's  edge,  yellow 
and  red  lights  among  the  trees  and  in  the  long, 
shivering  ripples  of  the  canal.  And  when  we 
had  left  the  motor,  and  were  once  more  in  the 
launch,  slowly  gliding  between  the  dark  banks 
into  the  pale  moon  mist  of  the  lagoon,  1  think 
we  all  of  us,  fortunate  and  privileged  creatures, 
felt  as  if  sky  and  water,  and  lights  and  shadowy' 
barges,  and  half-lit  houses  and  the  miles  of 
scenery  we  had  rushed  through,  had  done 
nothing  but  fill  our  empty  souls  with  unspeak- 
able, unreasonable  sadness,  brimful,  overflowing. 

108 


THE    ILEX    WOODS    AND    THE 
ANCHORITES 


THE    ILEX    WOODS    AND    THE 
ANCHORITES 

T  UNDERSTOOD  at  last,  in  those  Umbrian 
ilex  woods,  why,  all  through  the  winter,  I 
had  never  been  able  to  see  the  snowstorms 
break  over  Vallombrosa,  the  blue  mountain 
depths,  the  white  distant  snows,  the  solemn 
beetling  clouds,  without  thinking  about  hermits, 
about  anchorites.  The  words  used  to  rise  up 
in  my  mind  regularly  every  time.  I  remarked 
them  to  myself,  and  returned  home,  to  forget 
them  till  the  next  wintry  ride  above  my 
house. 

The  ilex  woods  of  Umbria,  so  black,  com- 
pact, mysterious,  used  always  to  attract  me  on 
the  old  journey  (by  Perugia  and  the  Valley  of 
the  Nera)  from  Florence  to  Rome  ;  and  I  can 
remember  the  kind  of  pleasant  terror  which 
filled  me  when,  on  one  such  journey  in  my 
I  1 1 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

childhood,  the  train  stopped  without  apparent 
reason  in  one  of  their  precipitous  defiles.  But 
I  never  got  in  among  the  ilexes  till  some  years 
ago,  while  staying  at  Foligno,  and  they  came 
upon  me  almost  as  a  surprise  this  early  spring 
at  Spoleto. 

The  ilex  woods  above  Foligno  were  those 
surrounding  the  ancient  abbey  of  Sassovivo. 
You  scramble  up  into  hills  of  that  lovely  red 
roan  limestone,  brightening  here  and  there  into 
pure  carnation  colour,  of  which  these  Umbrian 
towns,  Assisi,  Spello,  Foligno,  Trevi,  are  all 
built ;  bleak  hills  thinly  furred  over  with  sere 
oak  scrub  and  dry  heather,  of  which  the  wood- 
men were  making  faggots  that  rolled  and 
bounded  down  into  the  torrent  beds.  You 
continue  up  and  into  the  mountain  ;  the  ilex 
woods  begin  ;  and  in  them,  suddenly,  you 
come  upon  the  half-ruined  Cistercian  monastery, 
with  its  fortified  walls  and  towers  and  pillareted 
cloister,  and  its  creviced  belfry  with  a  juniper 
bush  growing  alongside  of  the  weather  vane. 
Some  charcoal-burners'  mules  were  grazing  with 
the  sheep  under  the  thinned  ilexes ;  grazing  the 
thyme  and  the  myrrh  scented  grey  herbs  among 
the  loose,  rosy  stones.     The  wind  was  blowing 

I  12 


The  Ilex  Woods  and  the  Anchorites 

keen,  and  white  cloud  balls  moving  over  the 
valley  and  the  distant  blue  hills  ;  it  was  an 
austere,  wild  place,  oddly  primeval,  which  made 
one  feel,  even  under  the  monastery  towers,  that 
this  was  the  old  Umbria  of  before  Roman  days, 
its  forests  cut  indeed  to  scrub,  but  sprouting 
still  from  the  ancient  roots.  I  broke  a  twig  of 
ilex  to  take  home,  and  kept  it  many  months  in 
my  study  ;  the  leaves  turned  into  brittle  black 
silver.  That  was  my  first  close  acquaintance 
with  the  Umbrian  ilex  woods. 

I  don't  know  whether  there  have  ever  been 
any  hermits  in  these  woods  of  Sassovivo, 
though  1  like  to  think  of  them  there  before 
the  monks  came  ;  but  I  know,  for  St.  Jerome 
mentions  it,  that  the  "  Mountain  "  of  Spolcto 
was  full  of  them.  A  place  full  of  hermits 
sounds,  literally  taken,  a  contradiction  in  terms. 
But  it  is  not  the  case.  The  pleasant  thing 
about  my  anchorites  is  that  they  were  quite 
alone — really  alone,  as  children  would  put  it — 
and  at  the  same  time  not  at  all  solitary.  You 
have  the  proof  of  it  in  a  great  many  early 
frescoes,  and  in  a  most  instructive  picture  of 
the  Hermits  of  the  Thcbais,  by,  I  think,  one 
of  the  Lorenzetti.  There  they  all  arc,  within 
11^  I 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

a  stone's-throw  of  each  other,  each  in  a  little 
pink  house  of  his  own,  with  his  own  belfry, 
his  own  well,  garden,  rocks,  and  his  own,  his 
'very  own  demons  coming  to  tempt  him.  It  is 
the  ideal  of  very  ownness,  for  there  is  always 
somebody  to  whom  you  can  show  how  alone 
you  are. 

The  same  impression  is  left  by  Fra  Domenico 
Cavalca's  "Lives  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Desert." 
I  call  it  Cavalca's,  because  I  cannot  but  think 
that  this  charming  fourteenth-century  monk 
must  have  allowed  himself  great  liberties  in 
translating  from  St.  Jerome,  St.  Athanasius, 
and  from  their  Latin  translator,  Evagrius,  a 
clerk  of  Antioch,  all  of  whom  sound  grim 
enough.  Certain  it  is  that  Cavalca's  hermits 
are  quite  delightfully  sociable.  It  is  true  that 
one  of  them  lived  on  the  top  of  an  inaccessible 
rock  for  the  space  of  fifty  years,  never  admitting 
any  person  to  his  dwelling.  But  even  he  had 
appointed  days  on  which  he  conversed  from  his 
window  with  all  such  strangers  as  were  desirous 
of  Instruction  or  comfort.  And  even  another 
one,  about  whom  there  is  a  controversy  whether 
the  place  he  inhabited  was  a  dry  cistern  or  a 
hollowed-out  gourd,  and  should  be  parsed 
114 


The  Ilex  Woods  and  the  Anchorites 

"  Syricumbam  vocatit "  or  "  Syri  gumbam 
vocant,"  even  this  adaptable  person  seems  to 
have  seen  a  good  deal  of  company.  For  that 
is  the  peculiarity  of  your  anchorite,  that  even 
when  he  settles  at  a  good  three  days'  journey  in 
the  wilderness,  and  in  a  Syricumba  or  gumba 
so-called  by  Syrians,  the  whole  population  of 
large  towns  streams  out  to  call  on  him.  1  pass 
over  in  silence  those  bands  of  ladies  with  lutes 
and  timbrels  whom  the  later  frescoes  show  us 
as  gracefully  intruding  on  the  leisure  of  the 
hermits  ;  and  even  over  the  tame  lions  and  she- 
wolves  and  the  centaurs  and  fauns  with  whom 
these  holy  men  picked  up  acquaintance  along 
the  way.  The  fact  is  that  these  lives  of 
anchorites  of  Cavalca  are  simply  steeped  in  the 
most  charming  sentimental  sociability.  Half 
the  legends  are  stories  of  romantic  friendships, 
journeys  to  meet  "  unknown  friends,"  but  with 
a  tenderness  far  more  graceful  on  the  part  of 
these  greybeards  than  anything  we  read  of 
eighteenth-century  "  beautiful  souls."  Take, 
for  instance,  the  case  of  St.  Paul,  the  proto — 
or,  we  might  say,  premier — hermit,  to  whom  a 
chapel  and  a  tiny  house  are  dedicated  in  the 
Spoleto  ilex  woods.  He  was  a  sort  of  religious 
115 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

Robinson  Crusoe  ;  for,  flying  from  persecution, 
he  found  ready  made  a  beautiful  cave  at  the 
foot  of  a  most  beautiful  hill,  with  a  palm  and  a 
spring  at  hand  ;  and  close  by  the  anvils  and 
hammers  and  other  useful  properties  of  a  band 
of  coiners,  who  had  hidden  in  that  desert  "  in 
the  days  of  Antony  and  Cleopatra."  Now,  it 
so  happened  that  St.  Anthony  (he  of  the 
Temptation)  had  attained  the  age  of  ninety,  and 
had  imagined  himself  for  the  greater  part  of 
this  time  to  have  been  the  first  hermit  that  ever 
was,  when  it  was  revealed  to  him  in  a  vision 
that  this  invention  was  really  due  to  the  St. 
Paul  in  question,  now  a  hundred  and  thirteen 
years  old,  who  was  living  in  the  place  described 
above.  St.  Anthony,  just  a  tiny  bit  vexed  at 
finding  himself  forestalled,  but  quite  dear  and 
good  about  it  all,  instantly  felt  an  irresistible 
impulse  to  go  and  see  St.  Paul.  It  was  in  the 
course  of  his  search  that  he  asked  his  way  of 
the  centaur,  and  was  guided  by  the  she-wolf,  a 
little  episode  of  charming  sentiment.  But 
nothing  can  come  up  to  the  tenderness  of  the 
arrival  of  the  dear  old  saint  at  the  other  dear 
old  saint's  cave  ;  his  lying  all  night  at  the  door, 
watching  the  light  through  the  rock  ;  and  their 
ii6 


The  Ilex  Woods  and  the  Anchorites 

meeting,  their  embrace  when  each,  without 
having  been  told,  called  the  other  by  name  ;  and 
the  elder  hermit,  having  had  the  joy  of  seeing 
the  younger,  died  and  was  buried  by  him  in  the 
wilderness.  .  .  .  Besides,  they  often  went  out  in 
large  numbers,  companies  of  friends,  dispersing 
in  a  district,  each  building  his  little  hermitage 
within  call  ot  the  other  ;  charming  people, 
about  whom  I  refuse  to  hear  a  single  one  of 
the  horrid  things  which  historians,  and  ascetic 
writers,  and  professional  stylists  like  Flaubert, 
have  had  the  bad  taste  to  write. 

They  lived  like  that,  St.  Jerome  already  tells 
us,  in  the  ilex  woods  above  Spoleto.  The 
woods  get  thicker  and  thicker  as  you  ascend 
the  "  Mountain  "  above  the  steep  stony  town, 
so  that  you  gradually  get  less  and  less  view  ; 
instead  of  the  look-down  on  the  great  Umbrian 
valley,  pale  with  young  crops,  and  across  it  to 
the  Apennines,  smoking  with  melted  snows, 
you  have  only  black  gnarled  trunks  and  black 
branches  above  banks  of  deep  moss.  But  here 
and  there,  in  the  most  unexpected  way,  at  the 
path's  turning,  appears  a  pink  or  white  little 
house,  a  grated,  domed  chapel,  "  Hemitage  of 
St.  Jerome  the  Doctor,"  "  Hermitage  called 
117 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

after  St.  Paul  the  proto-hermit,"  and  so  forth, 
with  a  bit  of  terrace  and  a  view.  And  never, 
never  a  single  soul  !  During  my  ascent,  of 
nearly  an  hour  and  a  half,  and  my  descent 
again,  not  one  creature  did  I  meet,  save  a  man 
with  a  dog,  and  a  priest,  gaunt  in  a  rusty  cape, 
and  riding  on  a  pack  mule. 

I  had  come  to  Spoleto  out  of  obstinacy, 
in  frightful  belated  spring  cold,  and  had 
regretted  my  folly.  Bnt  how  right  I  had 
been  !  I  knew  it  as  soon  as  I  had  climbed 
to  the  top  of  the  town,  among  the  great 
rocks  under  the  castle,  and  had  felt  the  cold 
wet  wind  rush  up  the  ravine,  mountain  air, 
coming  from  over  rock,  from  among  woods 
off  the  snow  which  is  melting  on  the  great, 
blue  Apennines  !  I  understood  what  had  ailed 
me  in  Rome :  the  houses,  the  streets,  the 
talking.  The  anchorites  had  felt  like  that  in 
their  day,  no  doubt,  when  they  also  fled  from 
the  kindness  of  kindest  and  most  amusing 
friends,  up  into  this  mountain.  .  .  .  Meanwhile 
the  woods  closed  again,  with  violets  in  the  wet 
grass  and  few  birds  singing  in  the  gloom.  And 
as  the  path  grew  steeper,  the  woods  darker,  I 
began  to  notice  scraps  of  melting  snow,  and 
ii8 


The  Ilex  Woods  and  the  Anchorites 

then  more  and  more  ;  till,  at  what  seemed  the 
top  (but  one  could  not  see),  it  lay  quite  thick 
under  the  ilexes.  I  went  on.  The  ilexes, 
bigger  and  bigger,  suddenly  opened  ;  and  there 
was  a  flattish  dell,  open,  a  field  of  purest  snow, 
with  only  a  black  cross  in  the  midst,  the  woods 
all  round,  and  alongside  a  tiny  house,  with  a 
chapel,  a  belfry,  and  a  little  yard,  through  whose 
deep  snow  a  path  had  been  freshly  swept.  I 
sat  down  under  the  porch.  A  Franciscan 
suddenly  appeared  out  of  the  wood,  crossed  the 
snow  and  pulled  at  a  rope  ;  a  bell  rang,  and  a 
minute  after  a  chant  arose,  vespers.  I  lifted 
the  latch  of  the  chapel  ;  at  the  altar  three 
monks  and  two  acolytes  and  two  kneeling 
peasants  ;  darkness  only  broken  by  the  lights 
on  the  altar  and  before  the  coloured  Calvary 
pictures.  As  I  came  out  the  birds  were  singing 
in  the  blackness  of  the  ilexes  ;  the  bell  of  the 
little  chapel  continued  to  toll  ;  and  snow  began 
to  fall  very  gently.  Thin  flakes,  mixed  with 
rain,  were  still  falling  when  I  issued  into  the 
rocky  gorge  full  of  the  roar  and  the  draught 
of  the  torrent,  as  I  left  the  ilex  woods  be- 
hind me. 

I  continued  dreaming  of  the  little  snowfield 
119 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

up  there  alongside  of  the  chapel ;  and  I  under- 
stood that  it  was  in  some  prevision  of  it  that  I 
had  never  been  able  all  winter  to  see  the  snow- 
storms break  above  Vallombrosa  without  think- 
ing of  hermits,  of  anchorites. 


1 20 


GERxMAN    FIR    TREES 


GERMAN   FIR  TREES 

"  Und  ist  so  lustig  haussen  in  dem  Wald." — The  Wolt 
in  "Rothk'appchen." 

^TT^HE  first  sight,  almost,  which  welcomed  me 
"*■  to  Germany  was  a  fine  timber  skeleton 
house,  just  finished  by  the  carpenters  and 
waiting  for  its  brick  and  mortar  ;  and  on  its 
gable  a  gallantly  beribboned  little  fir  tree.  A 
carpenter's  tree  like  this  had  been  the  object 
of  my  longing  when  a  child  :  fancy  if  one  could 
have  one  (off  a  roof,  of  course)  for  one's  very 
own  !  Something  of  this  longing  after  the  un- 
attainable, heightened,  perhaps,  by  the  recol- 
lections of  radiant  German  Christmases  and 
their  mysterious,  resin-scented  preparations, 
seems  to  awaken  in  me  at  the  thought  or 
distant  view  of  German  fir  woods. 

There  was,  for  instance,  a  certain  hill  covered 

with  fir  woods  which  tantalized  me  lately  all  the 

time  I   stayed  at  that  old  castle  of  the  Habs- 

burgs.     Below,    and    within    easy    reach,    were 

123 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

wonderful  forests  of  beech,  just  touched  with 
yellow,  and  sweeping  with  their  silky  skirts  the 
dewy  emerald  grass  ;  orchards  moreover,  gar- 
landed and  festooned  with  rosy  apples.  But  what 
I  wanted  was  the  fir-clad  hill.  It  lay  back  behind 
lower  grassy  slopes,  very  far  and  very  high  up  : 
a  dark,  soft  mass  ;  and  in  its  midst,  making  the 
tall  trees  stand  out  like  a  ragged  mane,  a  great 
clearing,  wide  and  vivid  green.  Day  after  day 
I  walked  up  and  down  the  lime-tree  terrace  by 
the  Rittersaal^  looking  down  from  the  rocky 
castle  hill  ;  and  every  time,  day  after  day,  my 
eyes  were  drawn  by  that  unattainable  forest. 
Such  are  the  fir  woods  which  beckon  and  murmur 
and  draw  one  along  all  through  German  poetry, 
good,  bad,  and  indifferent,  from  Walther  von 
der  Vogelweide  to  Heine. 

For  the  woods  (we  have  no  word  which 
really  renders  the  meaning  of  that  great  singular 
Der  Wald)  are  more  intimately  connected  with 
the  life  of  Germany  than  with  that  of  other 
countries.  Even  apart  from  the  enormous 
proportion  of  forest-land  which  strikes  one  if, 
for  instance,  one  happens  to  cross  Germany 
from  north-west  to  south-east,  from  Holland 
to  Venetia,  the  woods  are  much  nearer  than  in 
124 


German   Fir  Trees 


other  countries  (I  count  Switzerland  and  Tyrol 
as  being  German)  to  the  haunts  of  men.  In 
the  centre  and  the  south  at  least  the  forests 
actually  surround  the  towns,  holding  their  bit 
ot  valley,  their  fields  and  meadows,  enclosed 
in  their  unchanging,  evergreen  mystery.  So 
that  the  natural,  almost  the  only,  walk  is  into 
the  forest,  which  thus  becomes  associated  with 
all  holiday-making,  with  rest  from  work  and 
small  amusinfj  adventure.  It  is  from  the  Wald 
that  the  bands  of  citizens  and  apprentices  are 
returning,  with  Faust  and  Wagner  behind, 
escorted  by  the  eerie,  circling  poodle,  through 
the  spring  twilight.  That  scene  came  vividly 
home  to  me,  and  seemed  almost  present,  one 
Sunday  that  I  had  descended  from  the  old 
castle  :  people  from  the  little  town  were  going 
to  and  fro  the  woods,  whole  families  ;  and  deep 
in  the  green  depths  a  lot  of  well-dressed 
children  were  playing  shrilly.  The  woods  are 
the  playground,  real  or  imaginary,  of  the  Teuton 
child — much  as  the  sand  and  shingle  are  of 
the  children  of  other  countries  ;  and,  alas  !  as 
gravelled  gardens  with  Punch  and  Judy  are  of 
other  children  still.  They  are  the  scene  of 
escapade  of  bigger  boys,  instead  of  the   river 

1^5 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

to  fish  in  as  in  England  or  France,  or  the 
hill-side  with  atrocious  fowling-huts  in  Italy. 
And  have  we  not  all  seen  the  portly,  spectacled 
German  burgher,  adorned  with  forest-green 
braid  and  little  falcon's  feather,  bringing  a 
woodland  quality,  an  echo  of  Frehchutz  horns, 
even  on  to  tramcars  and  into  museums  ?  Let 
us  not  laugh — far  from  it.  It  merely  means 
that  the  woods  have  rooted  in  the  German 
heart  and  that  they  sprout  and  sough  in  every 
line  of  German  poetry  and  every  bar  of  German 
music. 

But  it  is  the  essential  quality  of  the  German 
woods  not  to  show  traces  of  this  commerce 
with  man.  No  other  places  exist  so  wholly  for 
themselves,  so  lonely,  so  different  from  human 
things.  I  am  not  thinking  of  great  forests, 
really  remote — say,  of  the  Tyrol,  fragrant 
wildernesses  of  fir  and  larch,  where  every  clear- 
ing lets  in  the  view  of  the  great  blue,  jagged 
mountains  veined  with  snow  or  veiled  with 
vapours.  The  fir  woods  I  am  thinking  of  are, 
as  I  said,  those  surrounding  towns,  and  from 
whose  depths  the  wild  men,  petticoated  and 
crowned  with  leaves  and  carrying  leafy  clubs, 
had  but  a  very  little  walk  to  go  when  sitting 

12,6 


German   Fir  Trees 


for  their  portrait  on  coat-of-arms  or  sign  ot 
hostelry.  For  instance,  the  woods  round  about 
Eisenach,  under  the  Wartburg.  1  saw  them 
first,  a  hurried  glimpse,  before  going  to  my  inn 
on  a  clear  autumn  day,  the  frost  just  melted 
on  the  grass  and  on  the  yellow  bushes  ;  but  1 
brought  back  an  impression  of  infinite  silence 
and  remoteness  of  a  valley,  far,  far  away,  bright 
green  meadows  tipped  with  crocus,  and  steep 
slopes  of  dense  black  fir. 

The  next  day  I  had  more  time,  but  did  not 
need  to  go  much  further.  For  sitting  on  the 
dry,  brown,  needle-covered  ground  I  had  my 
fill  of  woodland  stillness.  The  high  masts  of 
the  firs,  with  their  banner-like  boughs,  are  so 
close  together  as  to  make  a  concentrated  light — 
a  light  quite  special,  meaning  enclosure,  almost 
sanctuary,  in  which  all  colour — the  rose  of  the 
beechmast,  the  green  of  the  moss  in  patches 
and  ridges — takes  a  solemn  vividness.  Further 
along  there  was  a  little  plantation  of  beech 
saplings,  growing  in  high  shafts  with  bunches 
of  pale,  yellowing  leaves  against  the  gaps  of 
white,  watery  sky,  and  round  them  the  firs  once 
more,  motionless,  unruffled,  though  there  ran 
through  them  a  sough  as  of  the  distant  sea, 
127 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

gathering  at  times  to  a  deep,  deep  sound — a 
sound  ubiquitous,  mysterious,  and  baffling,  like 
those  paths  which  one's  eye  makes  everywhere 
between  the  tree  trunks.  By  the  side  of  that 
Eisenach  forest  what  a  poor  piece  of  cardboard 
operatic  romance  was  not  the  Wartburg  !  The 
poetry  of  Germany  was  not  in  it  and  its  Minne- 
singers, genuine  or  spurious,  but  in  the  fir- 
trees  below. 

But  there  are  fir  woods  more  lyric  still,  and 
in  a  neighbourhood  so  profaned  by  mankind 
that  I  dare  not  whisper  its  name  for  fear  of 
making  you  incredulous.  Suffice  it  that,  not  a 
mile  off,  people  sit  by  the  hundred,  on  blue 
and  red  wicker  chairs,  chattering,  while  a  band 
brays  and  clashes  in  front  and  electric  trams 
clatter  and  shriek  all  round.  But  the  woods 
know  nothing  of  it.  They  have  precipitous, 
downhill  places,  very  dark,  where  one  sees  only 
the  great  grey  boles  ;  and  hillocks,  where  the 
pennons,  the  masts,  and  rigging  of  the  firs 
stand  black  against  the  sky  ;  and  little  valleys 
with  old,  isolated  trees  grown  immense,  and 
stumps  and  tiny  sprouting  things  deep  in  the 
moss  and  bilberry  ;  clearings  with  stacked-up 
wood,  filling  the  warm  air  with  delicious 
128 


German   Fir  Trees 


aromatic  scent.  Aiul,  most  delightful  of  all, 
hollows  packed  with  bright  green  saplings, 
making  one  understand  the  adjective  spruce, 
with  each  shooting  up  to  its  little  green  cross, 
extending  its  stiff  little  branches  halfway  up, 
and  letting  the  lowest  boughs  barely  touch  the 
grass,  like  the  brocade  farthingale  of  some  baby 
princess.  These  plantations  of  saplings  bring 
the  delightful  thought  of  what  these  vivid 
green,  symmetrical,  erect,  and  cheerful  little 
trees  have  each  and  all  a  chance  of  becoming — 
Christmas  trees   like   those  I  can  see  with   my 

mind's    eye    in    the    market-place    at    W , 

things  one  intrigued  as  a  child  to  go  near  when 
taken  a  walk,  and  about  which,  while  dragged 
along  by  the  impatient  nurse,  one  wondered 
what  size,  indeed  which^  among  those  green, 
stiff,  varnished-looking  trees,  would  he  onis 
own. 

It  is  good  to  think  of  such  Christmas  trees 
of  the  past  and  the  future.  It  is  good  also  to 
think  that  if  the  little  sapling  do  not  end  in  such 
radiant  premature  death,  it  may  grow  into  one 
of  the  solemn  pcnnoned  troopers  of  that  c^reat 
forest  army  ;  or  into  the  mast  of  a  big  ship, 
helping  to  mimic  a  forest  in  the  docks  ; 
129  K 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

or  be  cut  into  children's  toys,  horses  with 
arched  necks  or  dolls  with  apple  cheeks  ;  or, 
again,  form  part  of  the  carpenter's  scaffolding 
for  a  house,  maybe  covered  with  paper  bouquets 
and  streamers,  and  planted  triumphantly  on  the 
gable  of  the  half-finished  building. 

And  here  I  must  pause.  For  singing  the 
praises  of  fir  trees  (as  of  friends,  lovers,  and 
native  place)  is  a  pleasure  by  no  means  always 
communicated  to  the  listener,  and  therefore  to 
be  gratified  only  at  intervals  and  by  insidious 
methods.  Let  me  but  note  that  the  last  of  these 
Teutonic  beribboned  carpenters'  trees  which 
greeted  my  sight  six  weeks  ago  v/hile  crossing 
Switzerland,  was  near  the  station  of  Olten,  and 
on  the  top,  alas  !  of  the  iron  boiler  of  a  new 
factory  of  Sunlight  Soap  !  But  close  behind 
was  a  bend  of  the  Aar,  glass-green,  brimful, 
majestic,  with  its  fringe  of  russet  scrub  and 
sedge  ;  and  the  Christmas  tree,  from  the  top 
of  its  boiler,  can  talk  with  the  great  river  about 
the  great  woods. 


130 


COMPIEGNE 
AND    FONTAINEBLEAU 


COMPIEGNE 
AND   FONTAINEBLEAU 

''  I  "'HOUGH  greener,  fresher,  deeper — Indeed 
of  inexpressible  deep,  fresh  leafiness,  these 
endless  woods  of  Compiegne,  broken  off,  inter- 
rupted, but  for  ever  resumed  on  all  sides,  leave 
much  the  same  impression  as  do  those  of  Fon- 
tainebleau.  They  are  not  real  forest  in  the  sense 
of  Germany,  Ravenna,  or  even  Ireland,  in  my  sense^ 
so  to  speak  ;  but  great  parks  mapped  out  and 
planted  for  Royal  amusement  ;  radiations  of 
smooth  white  roads  from  the  big  quincunxed 
palace,  and  then  more  radiations  along  them, 
wide  grassy  avenues,  green  cuttings  where  the 
trees  are  close,  deep  tracks  in  russet  leaves 
where  they  are  thinned,  all  marked  with  sign- 
posts bearing  courtly  names.  At  every  cross- 
road— and  they  are  endless — one  sees  in  fancy 
the  great  Royal  coaches  rolling  as  on  the  green 
and  blue  ground  of  Louis  XV.  tapestries.     One 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

feels  the  pomp,  but  none  of  the  romance,  of 
historical  hunting.  What  one  is  told  of  the 
still  remaining  sport,  the  traditional  or  revived 
hunts,  with  brilliant,  varied  livrees^  jack-boots, 
hahit  a  la  fran^aise,  faced  and  galooned,  horns 
and  barking  hounds,  all  confirms  the  impression. 
So  that  the  stag  one  thinks  of,  and  almost  expects 
to  meet  breaking  the  green  covert  or  crossing 
the  glade,  is  not  a  very  real  one,  but  rather  a 
monumental  creature  sculptured  by  Goujon  or 
Pilon,  ready  to  kneel  down  and  prop  some 
long-limbed  Diane  de  Poitiers  of  the  rounded 
forehead  and  the  moon-shaped  brows. 

But  this  artificial  and  courtly  quality,  common 
to  both  those  two  great  French  Royal  hunting 
grounds,  while  at  Fontainebleau  it  breaks  off 
suddenly  with  the  outlying  villages,  at  Com- 
pi^gne  merely  expands  into  the  enchanting 
and  improbable  Watteau  festiveness  of  the 
skirts  of  the  forest.  Two  slow,  full  rivers,  the 
Aisne  and  the  Oise,  crowned  like  proper 
garden  nymphs  with  sedge,  arrange  their  cool 
bosquets  of  poplars  into  fanciful  islands  and 
unreal  harbours,  while  the  grass  and  unripe 
crops  make  themselves  Into  seeming  lawns  em- 
bosomed by  the  soft  round  darkness  of  the  tufty 
134 


Compicgnc  and   Fontaiucbleau 

torest.  'Tis  an  ample,  majestic,  voluptuous, 
and,  as  I  said,  artificial-looking  country,  in  which 
the  little  villages  of  fine  old  grey  stone  and 
their  flowery  gardens  (stately  rose  hollyhocks 
everywhere)  have  an  air  of  park  lodges,  and  the 
big  stone  barns  play  at  being  old  manor  houses, 
as  if  the  French  peasant  did  not  exist,  and  the 
Ancien  Regime  still  continued,  with  its  mar- 
quises and  gallant  abbes  dressed  as  shepherds 
and  shepherdesses,  and  preparing,  under  the 
gorgeous  summer  sky,  for  a  fresh  departure 
pour  Cy there. 

Here  and  there  also  there  are  indications, 
which  fancy  multiplies  and  enlarges,  of  all  that 
great  hunting  life  which  has  dwindled  into  the 
amusement  of  a  few  smart  persons,  more  fit  for 
Gyp  and  Anatole  France  than  for  the  novels 
and  memoires  of  Boucher  and  Lancret  days. 
There  are  some  big  white  chateaux,  their 
modernness  veiled  in  trees,  inns  a  la  IIurt\ 
with  ample  stabling,  and  kennels  surmounted 
by  stone  stags'  heads  ;  glimpses  also,  ever  and 
anon,  from  the  high  roads  into  the  thickets  of 
tall  regular  beeches,  dainty  on  their  carpet  of 
green  lily  leaves. 

I    drove    one    warm    evening    through    this 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

flounced  and  furbelowed  country  by  the  side 
of  the  greatest  of  living  decorative  painters  ; 
and  seemed  to  see  it,  thanks  to  a  gesture  now 
and  then  of  his  whip,  or  a  movement  of  his 
head,  silently,  in  one  direction  or  another,  half 
transformed  into  triumphant  ceilings  and  panels 
in  public  palaces  ;  feeling  through  his  genius 
the  fulness  of  the  luxurious  and  courtly  land- 
scape— -feerique  in  the  French  sense,  magnificent, 
spectacular,  entirely  for  pomp  and  pleasure.  It 
gave  me  a  little  shock  of  surprise,  and  a  certain 
sense  of  relief,  when  suddenly,  at  a  bend  of  a 
road,  we  came  upon  a  great  ripe  cornfield,  and 
on  its  edge  a  tall  black  crucifix  surrounded  by 
a  little  square  of  trimmed  lime-trees,  hard  and 
serious  against  the  greenish  sky. 

For  quite  another  reason,  because  it  is  the 
Royal  park's  negation  instead  of  its  crowning 
poetry,  is  the  outlying  country  at  Fontaine- 
bleau  far  more  attractive  to  me  than  the  forest 
itself.  At  Barbizon,  for  instance,  there  is  a 
positive  delight,  on  issuing  from  the  village 
street,  in  finding  one's  self  no  longer  in  that  vast 
green  prison,  but  in  the  open  country  ;  Millet's 
country,  too,  of  serene  and  fruitful  human 
labour.  I  remember  how  I  felt  it,  one  August 
136 


Compiegnc  and   Fontaiiiebleau 

afternoon  :  the  big  gently  sloping  cornlields, 
stooks  and  sheaves  lying  shining,  spread  out  ; 
great  stacks  here  and  there,  and,  close  behind 
us,  a  big  grey  stone  farmyard.  Pale  stubble  ; 
very  pale,  smoky-blue  distance  of  poplars,  with 
the  church  tower  of  Chailly-en-Bure  ;  a  few 
figures — a  boy  leading  a  horse,  for  instance,  a 
scarlet  reaping  machine,  with  a  faded  bouquet 
tied  to  it — taking  importance  in  this  simplicity. 
A  pale  lilac  sunset  was  taking  place  among 
clouds  ;  a  great  silvery  beam  descending, 
descending  in  benediction  on  this  sweet,  deli- 
cate, human,  solemn  country.  And  there  were 
larks  and  swallows  singing  and  whirring  over- 
head, after  those  silent  miles  of  waterless, 
birdless  forest. 

Every  now  and  then,  walking  in  the  glades 
and  paths,  particularly  where  the  beeches  have 
been  cut,  and  have  shot  up  in  slender  white 
stems,  out  of  the  red  autumn  leaves,  filtering 
the  light  to  vivid  green  ;  and  again,  in  those 
solemn  places  where  one  suddenly  intrudes 
upon  some  solitary  giant  oak,  Pharamond  or 
Jupiter,  1  felt  that  if  one  could  wander  in  it 
for  weeks,  Fontainebleau  forest  would  become 
a  great    real,   in   a  way  organic,  personality  for 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

one,  Nay,  one  guessed  It,  merely  poring  over 
the  map,  and  taking  in  the  vastness  of  its 
extent  and  its  many  incidents.  But,  as  a 
whole,  and  superficially  there  is  about  it  some- 
thing wearying  in  the  sense  that  it  is  all  made 
by  human  hands  but  for  no  human  purpose. 
One  wants,  for  spiritual  comfort,  methinks, 
both  fields  and  vineyards  and  dairy  meadows 
telling  of  mankind's  loving  and  well-rewarded 
labour  ;  and  moors  and  woods  and  marshes 
for  birds  and  beasts,  for  trees  and  heather  and 
mosses  and  stones  and  their  manifold  modes  of 
life.  But  Fontainebleau  is  neither  ;  its  meaning 
is  of  the  jejune  historical  kind,  and  one  grasps 
it  thoroughly  only  after  a  dreary  morning  of 
going  over  the  acres  of  yards,  of  corridors,  of 
halls  and  rooms  and  galleries  and  pavilions 
of  the  palace,  and  realizing  the  colossal  idol 
worship  of  the  Ancien  Regime.  All  this  much 
stone  and  mortar,  all  these  forest  roads  and 
glades  for  one  little  life-size  King  ! 


138 


THE   FOREST    OF   THE 

ANTONINES 


THE    FOREST    OF    THE 
ANTONINES 

''  T  WANT  to  see  the  Forest  of  the  Anto- 
nines,"  said  my  friend  ;  so  off"  we  started. 
It  was  a  forest,  this  Forest  of  the  Antonincs 
(which  or  what  Antonines  ?  People  in  the 
town  below,  or  perhaps  Roman  Emperors  with 
laurel  crowns  ?)  of  marvellous  fir  trees.  Not, 
perhaps,  very  extensive,  but  incalculably  old 
and  quite  infinitely  mysterious.  I  gathered 
that  she  had  heard  of  it  (though  never  since) 
during  her  childhood  in  the  lower  Apennine 
valleys  ;  but,  so  far  as  I  ascertained,  not  from 
any  one  who  had  ever  been  there.  She  did  not 
explain  why  she  imagined  it  to  exist  more  par- 
ticularly in  the  neighbourhood  where  I  was 
staying  ;  nor  did  it  ever  occur  to  me  to  ask. 
All  I  knew  was  that  the  Forest  of  the  Antonines 
must  lie  somewhere  in  those  higher  mountain 
regions,  and  that  I  also  wanted  to  see  it.  We 
141 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

beat  the  country  for  two  days,  and  in  various 
directions  ;  moreover,  asking  information  of 
every  one  along  the  roads. 

The  narrow  valleys  were  filled,  as  usual  in 
the  Apennines,  with  monotonous  bright-green 
chestnut  trees,  grown  for  their  fruit,  at  proper 
distances  as  in  an  orchard  ;  and  along  the  crests, 
under  the  bare  peaks,  there  were,  also  as  usual, 
beeches  clipped  down  to  scrub  for  charcoal.  At 
the  end  of  a  long,  flat  road  snaking  between  two 
precipices,  there  was  a  sort  of  region  of  nothing 
at  all,  with  a  few  bleak  farms  and  a  forlorn 
chapel  belfry,  and  a  tuft  of  wind-warped  trees 
around  them.  I  think  we  both  of  us  had  a 
vague  feeling  that  this  place  had  somehow 
something  to  do  with  our  quest.  But  as  to  a 
forest,  there  was  none  ;  and  there  certainly  was 
not  a  fir-tree  far  and  wide  (those  about  the 
forlorn  buildings  were  quite  irrefutably  syca- 
mores). 

"  It  must  be  somewhere  up  here,"  said  my 
friend  pensively  ;  "  the  Forest  of  the  Anto- 
nines,  I  mean."  And  with  these  words  we  went 
home.  Did  a  Forest  of  the  Antonines  ever 
exist  anywhere  .''  Was  it  one  of  those  phan- 
tom places  arisen  in  a  child's  fancy  from  some 
142 


The   Forest  of  the  Antonines 

misunderstood  but  long-brooded-over  word, 
and  which  continue  sometimes  to  haunt  and 
beckon,  mirage-like,  through  years  and  years  ? 

This  much  is  certain,  that  my  friend's  belief 
evidently  passed  into  me  ;  and  that  although 
(after  that  unsuccessful  journey  of  discovery)  I 
cannot  remember  our  ever  mentioning  the 
name  together,  I  often  caught  myself  think- 
ing about  the  Forest  of  the  Antonines,  and 
always  as  something  unquestionably  delectable 
and  strange. 

So  that  I  had  a  peculiar  little  feeling  of 
surprise  and  yet  of  familiarity,  two  or  three 
months  ago,  when  I  found  myself  for  the  first 
time  in  those  only  remaining  firwoods  of  the 
Apennine  crest.  The  place  was  quite  a  different 
one  and  bore  a  totally  different  name.  But  I 
knew  it  was  the  Forest  of  the  Antonines,  and 
the  knowledge  was  delightful.  1  knew  it  the 
first  evening  I  spent  in  that  high  valley.  In  a 
few  minutes  I  found  myself  in  the  forest,  drawn 
to  its  heart  and  its  mysteries.  The  poignant 
sylvan  smell  of  distant  charcoal  ovens  mingled 
in  the  sweetness  of  wet  leaves  and  moss  and 
warm  fir-resin.  And  from  the  bottom  of  the 
ravine  rose  the  sound  of  the  forest's  secret,  of 
^43 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

the  invisible  stream.     The  sense  of  mysterious 
immanent  presence  was  so  great  in  that  place 
that  after  a  few  minutes  I  turned  round  where 
I  sat  on  the  rocks  to  make  sure  that  no  one  was 
behind  me.     The  gorge  gradually  filled   with 
vapours,  hiding  the  rocky  peaks,  and  steaming 
up  as  from  a  distant  cauldron  from  the  far-off 
plains  :  they  sending  their  heat,  and  the  moun- 
tains thrusting  it  back,  with  the  rushing  water 
and  its  draughts,  and  its  virgin  freshness.    This 
is  the  most  mysterious  part  of  the  whole  of  that 
Apennine  forest.     One  has    the    illusion  of  a 
great  semicircle  filled   with    woods.     And    to- 
wards dusk  the  bare  peaks,  becoming  bodiless 
— mere  pale-blue  wraiths  against  the  white  sky 
— recede  indefinitely,  letting  the  woods  extend 
as  far  as  fancy  would  have  them,  ridding  one 
of  the  knowledge  that  this  seeming  Northern 
forest  is  but  a  little  tract  of  mountain  flank  and 
summit ;  letting  one  imagine  that  this  is  some 
land  east  of  the  sun  and  west  of  the  moon,  out  of 
whose  mysterious  depth  one  would  never  walk, 
walked  one  ever  so  long. 

For  this  is  the  peculiarity  of  that  Apennine 
forest  (making  one  identify  it  with  that  forest 
of  the   Antonines  which    existed    only  in    my 
144 


The   Forest   of  the   Antonines 

friend's  childish  imagination)  that  it  is  only  a 
sample  of  what  might  be,  should  have  been,  of 
what  once  was,  and  which  one's  heart's  desires 
must  make  the  most  of  and  enclose  itself  within. 
The  thin  chestnut  woods — orchards  where 
every  tree  is  grafted  and  pruned — begin  a 
hundred  yards  below,  and  are  the  reality  of  the 
country,  sloping  down  the  great  spurs,  filling 
the  valleys,  changing  gradually  into  oak  thicket, 
scrub  of  myrtle  and  lentisk,  olive  and  vineyard, 
pine  and  cypress  grove,  all  the  things  of  that 
South  we  had  thought  to  escape  from,  as  they 
approach  the  plains,  the  cities,  or  the  sea. 
And,  more  sadly,  dwindling  rapidly  away,  in 
the  highest  regions  even,  into  melancholy  dot- 
ting of  stumps  of  fir  and  beech  upon  the  sere 
grass,  the  ever-increasing  barren  rock,  whence 
the  waters  rush  down  to  ravage  instead  of 
blessing. 

The  longing  for  forests,  for  the  reality  of 
which  this  half-imaginary  forest  of  the  Anto- 
nines is  but  the  sample,  does  meet  with  satis- 
faction in  the  past.  Italy  has  had  her  gods 
Sylvanus  and  Picus.  There  remain,  in  Southern- 
most Tuscany  and  Umbria,  whole  hillsides  of 
scrub  which   was  once  a   marvellous   forest   of 

145  L 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

ilex  ;  oak  woods  have  been  as  common  all  over 
the  peninsula  as  in  England  ;  the  tall  trees  of 
the  inextricable  Maremma  jungle  have  been 
cut  down  within  the  memory  of  man  ;  and 
there  yet  remains  along  the  Adriatic,  and  even 
the  Mediterranean,  the  marvellous  fairyland  of 
the  great  pinetas.  But  everywhere  the  wooded 
parts  of  Italy  have  dwindled.  Heaven  knows 
when  the  mischief  began.  It  is  a  story  of 
greed  and  wastefulness,  for  the  clearings  need- 
ful to  make  a  country  inhabitable  and  fertile 
must  have  been  accomplished  thousands  of 
years  ago,  and  all  since  then  been  mere  destruc- 
tion. A  history  of  it,  could  it  be  written, 
would  be  instructive.  It  would,  I  imagine,  be 
found  that  the  destruction  of  the  forests  of  Italy 
kept  pace  with  the  decline  of  Italy's  commerce 
and  industry,  idle  and  impoverished  nobles 
turning  everything  they  could  to  ready  money  ; 
and  the  crushing  taxation  which  has  been  the 
price  of  national  independence  sweeping  away 
the  last  vestiges  of  woodland.  The  division 
of  property  following  the  French  Revolution, 
and  the  sudden  demand  for  cash  resulting 
from  the  wars  of  Napoleon,  is  one  of  the 
chief  incidents  of  the  tragedy.  The  big  trees 
146 


The   Forest  of  the  Antonines 

of  the  Maremma  were  cut  down  and  burnt 
tor  potash  just  at  that  period  ;  and,  so  far 
as  I  can  make  out,  the  fir  woods  of  the 
high  Apennines,  wherever  they  were  private 
property,  disappeared  about  the  same  time. 
Things  have  happened  under  our  very  eyes  : 
the  haunted  forest  of  the  Montello,  in  the 
province  of  Treviso,  whence  the  Venetian 
arsenal  had  got  the  oakwood  for  its  galleys, 
was  cut  down  to  the  last  tree  about  twenty 
years  ago.  The  process  of  destruction  follows 
a  fatal  course  :  the  big  trees  are  felled  ;  the 
charcoal  burner  periodically  cuts  the  oak,  ilex, 
or  beech  woods  ;  cattle  are  allowed  to  browse 
before  a  new  wood  has  arisen  for  him  ;  then 
follows  the  peasant  scraping  brushwood  tor  the 
bakehouse  ;  then  come  the  sheep  ;  after  the 
sheep  the  goats  ;  and  after  the  goats  it  is  time 
for  the  sun,  the  frosts,  and  the  rains  to  wither 
and  ravage. 

By  an  irony  of  things,  it  is,  of  course,  the 
element  most  wanted  in  these  climates,  water, 
which  turns  against  man  and  brings  desolation. 
Close  to  that  Apennine  crest,  but  on  the 
northern  slope  where  the  forests  have  been 
destroyed,  is  a  little  town,  Fiumalbo,  once  the 
147 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

hunting  seat  of  the  Dukes  of  Modena  and  the 
metropolis,  so  to  speak,  of  those  valleys.  It  is 
at  the  deep  bottom  of  a  great  steep  valley ; 
clapped  down,  grey  stone  roofs,  shabby  houses 
once  handsome,  between  two  torrents  which 
encircle  it  like  a  moat,  and  looking  like  a  piece 
of  torrent  bed  itself ;  the  slopes  of  dry  yellow 
grass  and  thin  chestnuts  rise  from  it,  with 
melancholy  crevasses  and  landslips  of  pale  soil  ; 
and  above,  veiled  and  unveiled  by  wet  black 
clouds,  stands  Monte  Cimone,  the  highest 
Northern  Apennine  peak,  its  base  thinly  dotted 
with  stunted  little  trees.  There  is  a  bridge  over 
either  torrent  bed,  and  in  the  middle,  far  below 
the  road,  is  huddled  the  sad  little  town,  with 
the  remains  of  a  castle,  a  gaunt  seminary,  and  a 
kind  of  palace,  with  a  scrub  of  neglected  garden, 
once  the  summer  residence  of  the  Estensi. 
Then  the  church — oh  !  such  a  battered,  stained, 
God-forgotten  old  church,  filled  with  votive 
pictures  of  people  falling  off  trees  and  wounding 
themselves  with  axes,  telling  that  this  poor, 
scant  population  is  one  of  woodcutters  and 
charcoal  burners  (carrying  their  skill  to  distant 
parts,  the  Maremma,  Corsica,  and  even  France)  ; 
:inJ  outside  the  church  a  few  rude  sculptures  of 
148 


The   Forest  ot  the  Antonines 

little  Crusaders  on  horseback,  like  chessmen  : 
Fiumalbo  once  had  sovereign  lords,  and  its 
inhabitants  fought  for  the  Holy  Sepulchre. 
One  feels  that  it  was  once  a  kind  of  capital  : 
many  of  the  houses  have  a  look  of  palaces,  with 
outer  stair  and  loggia,  and  stone  escutcheons. 
Its  only  history  nowadays  is  that  of  floods.  It 
is  periodically  overwhelmed  by  the  two  torrents, 
which  wreck  and  desolate  everything.  Some 
fifteen  years  ago  the  population  was  barely 
saved,  and  the  coffins — horrible  to  think  of! — 
were  torn  by  the  waters  and  by  the  stones  of 
the  torrent  out  of  the  churchyard  and  dashed 
along  the  rocks  and  the  houses.  I  asked  the 
local  doctor  how  in  the  world  he  explained  that 
this  town  should  ever  have  been  built  in  that 
hole,  in  the  very  bed  of  those  adjoining  torrents. 
His  answer  shed  a  great  light  upon  the  history 
and  condition  of  that  region,  and,  for  the  matter 
of  that,  of  all  Italy.  ''  At  the  time  of  the 
building  of  Fiumalbo,"  he  said,  "  the  position 
was  a  good  and  sheltered  one.  The  torrents 
were  not  dangerous — not  torrents  at  all,  but 
streams  with  a  regular  flow.  The  mountains 
were  covered  with  forests. 

*'  Our    fathers,"    added     the    doctor,    sadly, 
149 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

"  could  still  remember  them  at  the  foot  of  the 
Cimone  and  the  Rondinaio." 

This,  then,  was  the  Apennines'  revenge  ! 
And  it  was  the  coffins,  very  likely,  of  the  self- 
same men  who  had  cut  down  the  forests  which 
were  dragged  out  of  the  ground  and  hurled 
along  by  those  torrents  of  their  own  making. 


150 


MONT   ST.    MICHEL 


w 


MONT   ST.    MICHEL 

HEN  the  omnibus  was  due  to  take  me 
from  Mont  St.  Michel  to  the  main 
land,  I  ran  back  to  tip  the  maid  of  the  little 
private  house  where  the  inn  had  billeted  me, 
and  asked  for  a  glass  of  water.  The  old  lady 
of  the  house,  Mdlle.  de  Blangine,  who  was 
writing  near  her  dining-room  window,  heard 
my  request,  and,  calling  to  the  maid,  insisted 
on  my  having  something  in  the  water  :  a  little 
fleio'  d'oranger.  .  .  .  This  was  the  pleasantest 
and  (such  is  human  perverseness  !)  the  most 
suggestive  impression  1  derived  from  this  historic 
place  I  had  read  so  much  about,  and  wanted  so 
long  to  see. 

The  litde  house,  just  underneath  the  abbey, 
is  on  the  southern  side  of  the  rock,  covered 
with  wild  white  clematis,  big  fig-trees  growing 
in  its  scrambling  garden  ;  and  as  1  went  to  and 
fro  my  tidy  little  room,  1  had  had  glimpses  of 
153 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

quaint  eighteenth-century  furniture,  and  antique 
warming-pans,  like  ornamental  glowing  suns, 
hanging  up  in  the  pantry.  This  charming  old 
maiden  lady  with  her  aristocratic  name,  letting 
out  rooms  to  Mme.  Poulard  Aine's  superfluous 
tourists  ;  never  showing  herself  except  to  make 
that  gracious  hospitable  offer  at  my  departure  ; 
I  have  often  thought  of  her  since.  She  has 
put  a  little  human  romance,  in  Balzac's  gentler 
vein,  into  my  recollections  of  the  Mont  St. 
Michel. 

The  first  impression  had  been  dreary  :  the 
brakes  from  the  mainland  crowded  with  jostling 
tourists  ;  the  main  street  arched  and  turreted 
suspiciously  like  some  cardboard  "  Old  Lon- 
don ; "  every  alternate  house  a  restaurant  or 
shop  for  Souvenirs  du  Mont  St.  Michel ;  then, 
once  beyond  the  tourists'  shouts,  the  endless 
evil-smelling  steps  and  dust-heap  corners,  and 
ramparts  with  unvarying  view  of  leagues  of 
sad,  wet  sands.  A  hidden  sunset  was  going  on 
when  I  reached  the  top  of  the  rock.  I  walked 
up  and  down,  in  and  out  of  the  desecrated 
abbey  church,  choked  with  dusty  scaffoldings 
inside,  and  barricaded  outside  with  unused 
cranes  and  trolleys  ;  and,  for  all  this  desecration 
154 


Mont  St.   Michel 


of  supposed  repair,  mouldy  and  green  with 
damp.  In  front,  below,  stretched  miles  of  grey 
sands  to  an  invisible  sea  ;  and  over  them  hung 
a  pall  of  leaden  clouds  with  ladders  of  pale-grey 
beams.  The  tourists  were  at  dinner  in  the 
various  Poulard  inns  ;  and  the  only  living 
sound  was  the  screech  of  greedy  seagulls  round 
the  rock.  Rarely  in  all  my  life  has  any  place 
filled  me  with  such  overwhelming  sadness  and 
desire  to  rush  away. 

But  descending  from  the  Abbey,  and  skirting 
the  little  churchyard  in  the  dusk,  I  stumbled 
upon  a  little  half-hidden  church,  and  entered. 
It  was  dark,  irregularly  spotted  with  candlelight 
for  service,  and  unseen  women  were  chanting  a 
litany.  A  church,  I  imagine,  quite  modern  and 
trivial  ;  but  in  that  darkness,  only  the  altar 
blazing,  with  vague  sheen  of  gold  from  the 
procession  banners  hanging  all  round,  and  the 
scanty,  scarce  visible,  congregation  bending  over 
the  prie-dieux^  it  might  have  been  of  any  time  ; 
and  made  me  realize,  with  reverence  and 
tenderness,  the  reality  of  this  place  of  mediaeval 
pilgrimage,  this  sanctuary,  girt  with  quicksands, 
of  "  St.  Michael  in  the  Peril  of  the  Sea,"  to  whom 
Roland  commended  his  soul  when  he  perished. 

^55 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

This  put  me  in  conceit  with  Mont  St.  Michel, 
and  made  me  a  little  indignant  with  myself. 
What !  I  had  wanted  a  place  of  pilgrimage 
for  my  own  private  sentimental  delectation, 
strictly  without  pilgrims,  or  at  best  only  ghostly 
pilgrims  made  for  myself  !  Fie  upon  such 
superfineness  !  Mankind  is  always  vulgar,  for 
vulgarity  is  mere  misapplication  of  its  energies, 
or  perhaps  misapplication  of  our  squeamishness  ; 
and  without  mankind,  vulgarity  and  all,  no 
Mont  St.  Michel  and  no  me  to  cavil  about  it. 
The  Canterbury  pilgrims,  judging  by  some  of 
the  stories  they  related,  were  vulgar ;  the 
pilgrims  to  Eleusis,  from  words  dropped  by 
Aristophanes,  were  even  vulgarer  ;  and  there 
is  considerable  lack  of  dignity  and  sweetness 
in  the  crowd  of  ladies  celebrating  the  entomb- 
ment of  Adonis,  in  the  account  left  by  Theo- 
critus. And  are  not  tourists  the  modern  and 
lay  representatives  of  pilgrims,  starting  on  their 
journey,  however  much  they  yell  on  the  brakes 
and  squabble  for  Mme.  Poulard  Ainu's  omelette, 
with  desires  of  spiritual  improvement  and  vague, 
unwonted  feelings  of  romance  ? 

This  altered,  and  more  humane,  attitude  of 
mind  allowed  me  to  take  a  certain  pleasure, 
156 


Mont  St.   Michel 


later  in  the  evening,  in  watching  trom  the  little 
garden  gate  the  bands  of  tourists  going  from 
the  eating-houses  to  their  various  resting-places 
for  the  night  :  moving  blobs  of  Japanese  lanterns, 
red  and  orange  and  green,  and  yellow  lights 
and  grotesque  shadows  moving  along  the  old 
wooden  house  fronts,  and  across  the  turrets 
and  battlements,  with  snatches  of  comic  songs 
and  goblin  laughter.  Thus,  no  doubt,  the 
rollicking  pilgrims  of  old,  for  whom  the  abbey 
was  built,  and  the  great  vaulted  and  pillared 
refectories  and  foresteries. 

The  most  painful  circumstance,  I  mused  next 
morning,  as  I  watched  the  bands  of  shopkeepers 
from  Paris,  and  peasants  in  blouses,  and  peasant 
women  in  delicate  starched  caps — the  most 
painful  circumstance  about  pilgrims,  antique  or 
mediaeval  or  modern  (and  then  called  tourists), 
is  that  the  thing  which  attracts  them  most, 
more  than  crowding  on  the  brake,  and  shouting 
in  the  street,  and  fighting  for  the  omelettes, 
happens  to  be  the  gruesome  element — the 
horrid  gaping  wounds  of  young  Adonis  and 
his  various  divine  brothers  or  successors  ;  the 
place  where  Becket  was  murdered,  the  stone 
whence   St.    Paul's  decollated    head    made    the 

^57 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

three  jumps,  the  cupboard  where  Catherine 
de  Medicis  kept  her  poisons,  the  planks  still 
stained  with  Rizzio's  blood  ;  and  here,  at  Mont 
St.  Michel,  the  dungeons. 

It  had  cost  me  half-an-hour's  parley  in  an 
office,  much  misrepresentation  of  myself  as  a 
student  of  architecture,  and  a  good  silver  piece 
of  a  hundred  sous,  to  be  exempted  from  the 
sight  and  full-length  description  of  those 
dungeons.  "The  dungeons  form  an  integral 
portion  of  the  celebrated  Abbey  of  Mont  St. 
Michel  and  of  its  history  ;  the  official  guides 
are  under  strictest  orders  to  conduct  all  visitors 
to  them  between  the  church  and  the  refectories  ; 
if  Madame  therefore  desires  to  see  the  cloisters, 
Madame  cannot  logically  be  exempted  from  the 
visit  of  the  dungeons."  Madame,  however, 
as  stated  above,  being  possessed  of  an  illogical 
mind,  circumvented  the  logical  French  nation 
on  this  occasion,  and  sat  for  a  couple  of  hours 
in  the  cloisters  while  party  after  party  streamed 
through,  at  regular  intervals,  to  and  fro  the 
dungeons. 

The  official  guide  turned  the  key  on  me 
every  time,  feigning  not  to  notice  my  presence  ; 
and    the   solitude   and    silence    between    each 

158 


Mont  St.    Michel 


clattering  and  vociferating  incursion  was  only 
the  more  absolute.  The  charm  of  that  cloister 
(to  my  mind,  far  greater  than  that  of  its  elaborate 
granite  carvings)  is  due  to  its  being  overlooked 
on  one  side  by  the  pinnacles  and  flying  but- 
tresses, the  whole  blackened  rockery,  with 
haunting  gargoyles,  of  the  apse  of  the  abbey 
church  ;  while,  by  a  very  wide  window,  it 
overlooks  the  sands,  the  pale  pinky-brown  in- 
coming tide,  and  the  band  of  blue  offing  under 
the  rainy,  mottled  sky.  And,  sheer  under- 
neath, are  the  roots,  so  to  speak,  of  the  fortified 
abbey,  broken  black  walls  and  turrets  striking 
into  the  rock  and  the  grass  like  the  big  ash 
trees  which  grow  among  them.  There  are  the 
remains  of  a  kitchen  garden  and  what  was 
perhaps  a  bowling-green,  and  great  thickets  of 
grass  and  cow  parsley,  haunted  by  rabbits  and 
magpies  ;  and  plumb  below  the  pale  curdled 
sands.  No  monk  of  old,  I  said  to  myself,  ever 
enjoyed  or  conceived  such  solitude  in  these 
cloisters  as  I  am  enjoying,  thanks  to  those 
tourists.   .   .   . 

I  thought,  however,  that,  as  I  have  already 
said,  the  most  notable  impression  I  should  carry 
away    that    day     would    be    of  old    Mile,    de 

159 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

Blangine,  in  her  neat  Louis  XV.  parlour,  send- 
ing out  the  maid  to  offer  me  the  orange  flower- 
water.  But  it  was  not  so.  After  leaving  the 
cloister,  and  watching  Mme.  Poulard  Aine, 
deftly  reverse,  between  the  two  plates,  omelette 
after  omelette  (the  main  live  interest  of  Mont 
St.  Michel  consists  in  the  feuds  of  innumerable 
Poulards,  elder,  younger,  sons,  nephews,  grand- 
sons, each  setting  forth  on  posters  and  by  word 
of  mouth  that  he  alone  is  possessed  of  the 
genuine  recipe  for  the  classic  omelette  soufflee) 
— and  after  waiting  on  the  ramparts  above  the 
inn,  above  the  slate  roofs  and  turrets  and  fig- 
trees,  for  my  own  turn,  my  own  little  share  of 
omelette  to  come,  I  had  to  wait  again  for  the 
train  at  Pontorson,  and  elected  to  do  so  not 
among  the  raging  tourists  and  porters  and 
omnibus  drivers,  but  in  the  churchyard.  And 
in  a  corner,  among  a  heap  of  rubbish  and 
watched  over  by  the  great  wolf  gargoyles  of 
the  granite  tower,  I  found  an  English  inscrip- 
tion :  "  Sacred  to  the  memory  of  Sarah  Web- 
ster, of  Biddeford,  North  Devon,  England, 
who  fell  asleep  in  Jesu,  August  24,  1869,  aged 
29  years,  leaving  an  affectionate  husband  and 
child."  This  grave  seemed  sadder  even  than 
160 


Mont  St.   Michel 


that  of  the  Neapolitan  sailor-boy  in  the  church- 
yard at  Tintagel  ;  the  moral  distance  between 
some  flowery  English  village,  and  this  dirty, 
black  Norman  graveyard  even  greater.  She 
must  have  died  on  a  journey,  a  pleasure  trip 
to  this  very  Mont  St.  Michel  with  her  husband 
and  baby  ;  she  must  have  been,  poor  young 
creature,  thus  left  behind  in  alien  land,  a  pilgrim, 
a  tourist. 


l6l  M 


A    WALK    IN    THE   MAREMMA 


A  WALK    IN    THE    MAREMMA 

TT  is  only  in  a  country  like  this  Marcmma, 
'■'  where  one  lives  all  day  in  the  saddle, 
that  can  be  learned  the  full  meaning,  the  especial 
virtues,  of  a  solitary  walk.  As  one  rides  along, 
the  loveliest  landscapes  unfurl  and  furl,  in  front 
and  behind  ;  they  are  tantalizing,  unclutchablc. 
And  in  the  longing  for  closer  acquaintance,  it 
is  borne  in  on  one  that  it  is  only  with  the  feet 
that  complete  possession  is  taken  of  a  country. 
It  is  only  while  walking,  and  walking  by 
one's  self,  that — to  paraphrase  Swinburne — one 
touches  and  tastes  it,  and  breathes  it,  and  lives 
of  its  life. 

It  was  raining  gently — indeed,  it  was  the 
rain  which  had  prevented  our  riding  as  usual — 
during  that  walk  yesterday,  my  only  walk 
among  all  these  days  on  horseback.  And  I 
did  not  go  any  distance  ;  in  fact,  kept  almost 
within  call  of  the  Castle,  high  on  its  rock  above 

•65  ^ 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

the  confluence  of  the  two  streams.  I  scrambled 
along — and  scrambling  is  the  most  intimate 
form  of  walking,  the  one  bringing  the  most 
affectionate  knowledge — along  the  banks  where 
spates  have  filled  the  lower  branches  of  the 
leafless  elms  and  rosy-budding  aspens  with 
armfuls  of  dry  bramble,  clematis-tendril,  and 
reeds  ;  foolish  Ophelia-wreaths  under  the  real 
garlands  of  ivy,  which  crown  the  top  ;  immense 
dry  nests  ready  for  fantastic  birds,  bigger  than 
the  heron  who  sailed  over  us  at  the  ford,  indeed 
for  birds  altogether  of  Fairyland.  What  joy  to 
feel  the  soft  flood  sand  under  one's  feet,  to  wet 
one's  hands  picking  the  snowdrops  in  the  green 
moss  and  sere  leaves,  to  stay  listening  to  the 
song  of  the  stream,  one's  ear  close  to  it,  on 
the  big  stones  its  white  waters  encircle  ! 

During  a  drive,  even  during  a  sauntering 
ride  at  foot's  pace,  one  does  not  think  ;  or 
thinks  of  other  matters  ;  but  when  one  walks 
alone  in  a  not  quite  familiar  country,  one  thinks 
about  it — it  only,  and  finds  out  every  little 
reason  for  loving  it. 

In  this  manner  it  was  not  before  yesterday's 
scramble  along  those  river  banks  under  the  Castle 
that  I  understood  what  is  at  the  bottom  of  a 

i66 


A   Walk    in  the   Mare m ma 

great  deal  of  the  Maremma's  fascination  tor  me, 
and  the  charm,  more  particularly,  of  its  river 
landscape  and  its  rolling  pastures.  This  country- 
realizes  something  I  have,  so  to  speak,  guessed 
at  for  years  and  years,  and  longed  for,  not 
merely  whenever  the  Roman  express  rushed 
me  through  the  shallow  Sabine  valleys,  but 
long,  long  ago,  during  those  monotonous 
rounds  of  the  Roman  villas.  I  remember  so 
well  that,  as  a  child  the  sense  almost  of 
being  imprisoned,  in  that  desolation-girdled 
Rome,  used  to  weigh  on  my  spirits  ;  and  how 
I  used  to  feel  rather  than  think  that  certain 
bends  of  road  of  Villa  Borghese — grass  dells 
traversed  by  winding  rows  of  oaks,  thickets 
in  holes,  and  wide  swelling  meadows  in  the 
sunshine,  must  be  samples  (even  to  their  wooden 
fences  and  weather-stained  flirm-buildings)  of 
something — how  shall  I  say  it  ? — well,  some- 
thing real^  which  existed,  I  knew  not  where, 
beyond  the  walls  of  Rome  and  the  stretch  of 
its  empty  Campagna. 

This  sense  of  being  shown  a  tiny  sample 
(the  reality,  the  enough  utterly  denied  one)  is 
frequent  in  that  great  stage  scene  run  up  by 
the  centuries  and  called  Rome,  where  vistas  are 

167 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

rarely  otherwise  than  baffling,  and  things  are 
not  what  they  looked  when  you  try  to  walk 
into  them.  But  the  feeling  can  come  equally 
in  other  places  and  is  one  of  the  incidents,  the 
peripezicy  of  the  religion  of  the  Genius  Loci; 
one  of  the  small  cruelties  with  which,  like  every 
other  divinity,  he  troubles  and  chastens  and 
makes  ready  the  souls  of  his  worshippers.  It 
is  by  the  repetition  of  such  moments  of  baffled 
longing  that  the  topographical  imagination 
acquires  its  passionate  power,  the  power  of 
sweeping  along  folds  of  hills  and  woods  (like 
these  I  have  before  me  as  I  sit  sunning  myselt 
behind  the  Castle  bakehouse,  where  the  mules 
are  unloading  the  fragrant  faggots  of  ever- 
greens), and  of  penetrating  along  the  hidden 
bends  of  river  valleys  ;  nay,  even  of  poising 
and  circling  over  mere  points  and  lines  on  a 
map,  and  lingering  among  names  of  places  one 
shall  never  see. 

And  with  the  realization  of  such  long-dreamed- 
of  possibilities  comes  a  different  but  closely 
related  joy  to  the  idle  lover  of  localities.  One 
recognizes  vaguely,  but  with  deep  and  per- 
meating satisfaction,  that  since  this  is  a  reality, 
there  must  be  more,  much  more  of  it  ;  and  that 

1 68 


A  Walk   in   the   Maremma 

this  especial  character  and  loveliness  is,  in  all 
probability,  one  of  the  many  great  modes  ot  the 
world's  existence.  I  felt  it  poignantly  along 
this  little  Maremma  stream,  while  looking  at 
the  great  lentisk  and  myrde  bushes,  grown  to 
trees  because  unattainable  where  they  hang  to 
the  red  soil  under  the  Castle  terrace.  Of 
lentisks  and  myrtles  like  those  there  must  be 
forests  somewhere  or  other.  Such  jade-green 
and  crystalline  streams  under  ivied  elms  must 
flow  innumerable.  Such  wide  sweeps  of 
flattened  valley,  rounded  with  lilac  leaflessness 
and  soft  plume  of  evergreen,  must  stretch  for 
miles  and  miles.  This  is  a  whole  great  country, 
this  seaboard  between  Arno  and  Tiber,  this 
ancient  Etruria  ;  it  is  a  reality,  and  must  have 
sister-regions  throughout  the  dominions  of  the 
gods  of  Greece  and  of  Italy. 

As  I  scrambled  along  the  stream,  where  the 
autumn  leaves  were  sprinkled  white  with  snow- 
drops, the  water  took  rosy  and  purple  stains  ; 
and  the  rainy  sky  opened  blue  and  moist, 
surrounded  by  colossal  mounds  of  white  and 
crimson  and  inky  cumulus.  And  when  I  had 
climbed  up  the  Casde  hill  and  got  to  Its 
shoulder,    behold  !     a    great    dark    storm    was 

169 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

coming  up  from  the  sea,  filling  the  shallow 
valley  with  smoke.  It  thundered  ;  and  short 
white  lightnings  danced  above  the  woods,  only 
one  blood-red  stain  marking  the  place  of  the 
setting  sun. 

o 

"  Snow  in  the  Apennine,"  said  the  head 
huntsman.  And  indeed  to-day  it  is  cloudless, 
and  the  Maremma  lies  pale  buff  and  pale  lilac 
and  russet,  its  rivers  bright  and  azure,  under  a 
radiant  winter  sky. 

I  am  sitting,  as  I  said,  writing  in  my  note- 
book, by  the  Castle  bakehouse  ;  the  smell  of 
fresh  bread,  of  sweet  charred  olive-wood  issuing 
from  it ;  and  the  first  twitter  of  birds  mingling 
with  the  rustle  of  the  river  far  below.  The 
thoughts  of  yesterday  return  to  my  mind,  the 
pleasure  I  felt  in  finding  myself,  at  last,  in 
the  kind  of  country  I  had  so  long  guessed  at 
and  wished  for.  But  thinking  it  all  over,  and 
trying  to  understand  this  phase  of  our  senti- 
mental intercourse  with  places,  I  begin  to 
believe  there  is  something  more.  Is  there  not 
at  the  bottom  of  it  all,  like  reversed  harmonics 
which  give  the  whole  state  of  mind  its  special 
quality,  its  timbre^  the  hidden  suspicion  that  the 
reality  in  question,  the  similar  beyond  which  we 

170 


A   Walk    in   the   Maremma 

delight  in,  has  no  existence  ?  That  it  is  we 
who  have  made  it  out  of  our  soul's  stuff,  out  of 
our  own  dreams  and  wishes,  as  we  secretly 
make  all  the  things  we  care  for  most  ? 


171 


LES    CHARMETTES 


LES    CHARMETTES 

T  HAD  forgotten,  one  might  have  said,  the 
very  existence  of  the  Charmettes  ;  and  was 
not  even  clear  about  their  whereabouts  when 
my  hosts  alluded  to  them  :  were  they  near 
Chambery  or  on  this  Lake  of  Annecy  ?  Yet, 
now  that  I  have  been  there,  it  has  become  quite 
plain  that  I  must  have  been,  if  not  thinking,  at 
least  feeling  about  them  for  a  long  time  ;  and 
that  those  ten  autumn  days  in  Savoy  were 
nothing  but  a  preparation,  secretly  compassed 
by  the  Genius  Lociy  to  whom  I  minister,  for 
that  bit  of  romance. 

I  almost  fancy  the  thing  began  as  soon  as  I 
had  crossed  the  Channel.  Not  merely  with  the 
unaccustomed  brightness  and  heat  ;  but  rather 
with  the  faint  sweet  smell  of  the  clematis,  dusty 
along  the  roads,  and  the  smell,  sweeter  and  more 
evocative  still,  of  the  ivy  bloom,  telling  of  old 
farmhouses  in  Touraine,   of  the  courtyards   of 

1/5 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

Italian  hillside  villas.  And  once  in  Savoy,  in 
my  first  stroll  among  the  vineyards  by  the  lake, 
I  seemed  to  smell,  to  taste  the  South  as  I 
picked  the  tiny  lilac  blooms  of  the  dry  pepper- 
mint off  the  rough  walls.  But  the  whole 
impression  was,  of  course,  very  far  from  being 
merely  Southern  ;  just  as  it  is  the  unexpected 
mixture  which  makes  the  special  charm  of 
Rousseau.  Even  on  the  first  radiant  day,  with 
the  western  mountains  made  blue  and  unsub- 
stantial— Italian,  so  to  speak — by  the  sun 
behind  them  ;  and  the  light  permeating  the 
vines  and  walnut  leaves,  making  them  liquid 
gold  and  green,  there  was  the  sense  that  this 
was  the  North,  Swiss,  almost  German,  with 
the  homely  romanticalness  of  barns  and  chalets, 
and  little  pepperpot  castles,  and  many-windowed, 
steep-roofed  houses  in  the  vineyards.  And 
across  the  creek  of  marvellous,  enamel-blue 
water  came  the  sound  of  whetting  scythes,  with 
its  suggestion  of  the  freshness  and  purity  of 
high  places  and  of  short  summers. 

The  weather  soon  broke  up.     It  poured  for 

days  ;  and  when  the  great  black  clouds  rolled 

back,  there  was  a  powdering  of  snow  on  rocks 

and  grass,  and  Savoy  had  lost  all  its  look  of  Italy. 

176 


Les  Charmettes 


When  I  pot  to  Chambcry  it  was  bitter  cold  ; 
the  black  clouds  lay  along  the  mountains, 
making,  with  the  grey  roofs  and  grey  stone 
houses,  a  depressing  symphony  in  chill  and 
dreariness.  I  don't  know  when  I  have  spent  a 
morning  of  such  dull  bad  temper  as  the  one  in 
which  I  tried  to  extract — and  failed — some  sort 
of  interest  out  of  that  dreadful  town,  rejected 
alike,  it  seemed  to  me,  by  Italy  and  France.  It 
was  with  a  stupid  sense  of  traveller's  duty,  and 
a  degrading  wish  to  kill  a  few  hours  of  this 
over-short  life,  that  I  set  out  for  the  Charmettes. 
Since  the  Charmettes — that  much  I  had  gained 
— are  near  Chambcry. 

There  is  no  kind  of  house  more  delightful 
to  me  than  what  I  must  call  the  Louis  XV. 
pavilion,  with  its  long  wide  windows  of  small 
panes,  its  faded  shutters  flap  to  flap  above 
the  great  garland  of  wistaria,  and  Its  high  roof 
of  silvery  slate  among  the  trees.  One  has  seen 
such  a  house  a  score  of  times,  in  every  old- 
world  French  provincial  tow::.  The  eye  and 
fancy  are  drawn  to  it,  wishing  to  pene- 
trate into  its  closed  rooms  and  its  forgotten 
Story  ;  and  one  goes  out  of  one's  way,  very 
likely,  to  get  a  better  view  ;  or  returns  to  those 
1  -j^  N 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

town  outskirts,  to  that  corner  of  leafy  lane,  in 
order  to  get  one  glimpse  again  over  the  orchard 
walls.  It  seems  a  kind  of  magic  to  pass  through 
the  twisted  iron  gate,  on  to  the  little  terrace 
with  the  oleanders  and  pomegranates  in  dis- 
coloured tubs  ;  and  altogether  unreal  to  be 
pulling,  with  some  hope  of  admission,  at  the 
rusty  bell.  .  .  . 

After  a  minute,  which  I  spent  looking  at  the 
big  mountains  (for  the  Louis  XV,  pavilion  was 
the  Charmettes),  a  peasant  woman  came  out  of 
the  adjacent  farm  and  unlocked  the  door.  And 
now  comes  the  second  strand  of  improbability 
in  this  web  of  unlikely  dreams.  The  house  you 
enter  stands  empty,  but  with  the  air  of  having 
been  inhabited  till  yesterday,  though  perhaps 
inhabited  a  little  by  ghosts  :  chairs  and  tables 
are  in  their  places  on  the  broken  brick  floor  or 
dusty  parquet ;  a  big  Louis  XV.  sideboard  also 
with  a  few  coarse  Strasburg  plates  and  a  set  of 
pewter  ;  and  beds,  in  their  alcoves,  with  moth- 
eaten  silk  quilts  ;  while  on  the  walls,  among 
mirrors  cracked  and  dimmed,  hang  the  por- 
traits of  the  late  owners.  In  the  dining-room 
a  faded  poster  sets  forth  that  this  Proprieti 
is   for  sale,   with    its   gardens  and  vineyards ; 

178 


Les  Charmettes 


eighty  thousand  francs  they  ask  for  it,  furniture 
and  all. 

In  the  course  of  one's  wanderings — and  in 
Italy  especially — one  has  stumbled  occasionally 
into  places  like  this,  standing  untouched,  save 
by  decay,  as  they  stood  a  century  and  a  half 
ago  ;  and  ready  to  be  inhabited  by  any  purchaser 
who  should  have  the  nerve  to  share  a  house 
with  inmates  not  of  this  world.  But  never 
have  I  seen  a  similar  place  so  utterly  according 
to  the  heart's  desire.  The  small  size  of  the 
house,  the  exquisite  proportions  of  the  rooms 
and  stairs,  the  grace  of  mouldings,  bevellings, 
and  trumeaux ;  the  elegance  of  the  sparse, 
scant  furniture,  even  to  the  charming  green- 
branched  wall-papers — I  have  seen  things  of 
the  same  kind,  even  lived  among  them  (my 
mansarde  room,  with  Louis  XV.  silhouette  aunts 
and  green  lilac  pattern  on  the  walls,  at  my 
friend's  near  Fribourg)  ;  but  never  have  I  seen 
anything  so  complete  or  so  perfect.  So  com- 
pletely and  perfectly,  also,  of  the  Past  ! 

One  would  loiter  in  these  rooms  ;  pick  out 
old  rondo  tunes  or  minuets,  perhaps,  on  the 
spinet  ;  wonder  what  faces  had  mirrored  them- 
selves in  these  spotted  glasses,  what  manner  of 
179 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

people  had  taken  the  air  among  the  box  borders 
in  the  sight  of  those  great  mountains.  And 
one  would  turn  away  unwillingly  (perhaps 
returning  for  a  last  glance)  after  plucking  a 
sprig  of  the  myrtle  against  the  door  ;  and 
depart,  not  without  looking  back  and  wonder- 
ing, among  scrappy  reminiscences  of  the 
"  Nouvelle  Heloise  "  and  of  "  Werther,"  what 
the  romance  of  this  house  might  have 
been. 

And  then  !  That  there  should  really  be  a 
romance  in  that  romantic  place  ;  the  romance, 
pathetic,  enchanting,  wofully  human,  cynically 
sad,  and  surpassing  even  "  Manon  Lescaut "  in 
eighteenth-century  essence  :  the  romance  of  the 
first  volume  of  the  "  Confessions  "  ! 

I  walked  quite  a  long  time  up  and  down  the 
little  terraced  garden,  and  round  the  farm  and 
barns  and  manure-heaps  and  walnut  trees,  up 
into  the  vineyard  above  the  grey,  pointed  roof. 
And — having  promised  the  peasant  woman  not 
to  touch  anything  In  the  garden — I  did  not  take 
a  sprig  of  that  myrtle  against  the  house  door. 
But  I  felt  at  liberty,  in  the  rough  grass  among 
the  vines,  to  pick  a  mignonette  flower  ;  stunted, 
and  certainly  no  mere  wild  scentless  one,  but 
i8o 


Les   Charmettes 


some  degenerate  straggler  out  of  the  garden  ; 
and,  who  knows  ?  of  the  seed  planted  by  Jean 
Jacques  and  Maman. 

These  Charmettes,  so  French,  yet  with  their 
Swiss,  and  in  a  manner  South  German,  sur- 
roundings (this  country  might  be  Bavaria  or 
the  Southern  Palatinate)  are  typical  of  what 
Rousseau's  genius  stands  for.  Typical,  like 
his  real  story  with  Madame  de  Warens,  which 
is  so  wholly  unlike  the  light  or  brutal  scandals 
(from  Marivaux  to  the  Liaisons  Dangereuses) 
of  eighteenth-century  France.  A  story,  in  its 
sensual  crudeness,  yet  full  of  poetry  and  sad- 
ness, and  purified  at  every  step  by  those 
escapades  into  solitude  and  nature,  mad  wan- 
derings over  hill  and  dale,  which  might  be  in 
Wilhehn  Mcister,  nay,  even  in  Stevenson. 

These  thoughts  went  on  in  my  head  for  the 
rest  of  that  cold,  dull  day  in  the  dismal  town  of 
Chamb^ry  ;  and  although  I  ended  at  a  book- 
seller's and  bought  a  stout  yellow-backed 
"  CEuvres  de  J.  J.  Rousseau  :  Les  Confes- 
sions ;  "  nay,  spent  the  evening  turning  over 
its  pages,  my  inner  eye  was  full  of  the  little 
house  among  the  walnut  trees  and  the  vine- 
yards ;   and   I   seemed  to   know   whatever  was 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

worth  knowing  of  the  poor  wretched  boy  of 
genius  and  his  dear,  exquisite,  and  unprincipled 
protectress,  far  better  than  any  book  could  set 
it  forth. 


182 


IN   THE    EUGANEAN    HILLS 


IN  THE    EUGANEAN    HILLS 

T  T  was  pitch  dark  as  wc  drove  from  Padua  ; 
the  long,  damp  halos  of  the  carriage-lamps 
revealing  nothing  but  endless  avenues  of  plane 
and  thinly  fringed  canals  along  the  way.  So  it 
was  but  next  day  that  I  took  in  the  flict,  when 
the  mists  thinned  away  under  the  windows,  that 
the  house  I  had  come  to  was  in  the  Euganean 
Hills.  The  autumn  morning  became  exquisitely 
sweet,  dim,  yet  luminous  ;  the  sky  visible,  but 
thinly  veiled  with  white.  In  the  great  stillness 
of  things  the  slow  descent  of  a  yellow  leaf,  the 
tall  of  an  acorn,  took  a  sort  of  gentle  importance  ; 
voices,  the  noise  of  cocks  and  hens,  the  click  of 
a  smithy,  came  clear  but  as  out  of  a  hidden 
distance.  Autumn  and  Italy  mysteriously 
wrought  together  one  of  their  loveliest  deeds 
of  magic  :  melting  away  everything  in  the 
world  except  a  delicate  outline,  changing  the 
hills  into  atmosphere  luminous,  buoyant,  silvery 

•85 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

and  azure  ;  effacing  all  save  the  nearest  detail, 
and  that  made  uncertain  and  baffling — a  plain 
or  a  lake,  houses  or  cypresses  ?  It  seemed  the 
fit  interior  of  that  Euganean  group,  fantastic 
always  in  their  curious  shape  and  complete 
isolation,  and  in  their  forming  a  bubble-shaped 
cluster  in  that  extinct,  long  silted-up  piece  of 
sea.  The  Euganeans,  moreover,  which  one 
gets  to  think  of  as  a  kind  of  mirage  at  Venice, 
mostly  invisible,  even  In  clearest  weather,  and, 
rising  up,  hyacinth-blue  cones  against  the  amber 
or  the  suffused  crimson  of  the  sunset,  fitful, 
unreal  islands  of  Circe  or  Armida. 

There  is,  to  my  mind,  a  very  peculiar  pleasure 
— akin  to  that  of  following  a  river  from  its 
source  to  the  sea — in  getting  to  know  the 
different  physiognomy,  the  different  mode  of 
being,  of  various  mountainous  or  hilly  regions. 
Walking  on  the  terrace  of  the  villa  with  the 
African  traveller  (who  disdained  to  take  a  part 
in  any  of  our  excursions),  I  was  able  to  guess 
how  immensely,  and  in  a  way  super-humanly, 
personal,  the  genealogy,  biography,  and  way  of 
being  of  localities  and  districts  must  become  in 
the  light  of  science  ;  just  by  a  word  here  and 
there,  accompanied  by  a  nod  in  the  direction  of 
1 86 


Ill  the   Eiiganean   Hills 

the  hills  around,  or  the  plain  below,  or  the 
misty  gap  where  the  Alps  should  be,  he  was 
able  to  make  me  realize  that  the  geologist  and 
geographer  have  secrets  and  have  emotions  like 
those  of  the  historical  student.  These  hills  had 
for  him  an  additional  and  (however  unconscious) 
imaginative  interest,  not  unlike  that  with  which 
I  sometimes  caught  myself,  seated  at  table  with 
my  friends,  suddenly  conscious  that  these  dear 
modern  people — my  kind  old  host  and  charm- 
ing young  hostess,  the  very  unmediceval  Knight 
of  Malta,  the  traveller  himself,  and,  oddest 
perhaps,  my  excellent  friend  Francesco,  the 
radical  economist,  are  the  representatives  of 
alpine  feudatories,  of  a  famous  Umbrian  con- 
dotticrc,  and  of  the  most  tragic  victims  of 
Venetian  statecraft. 

But,  quite  apart  from  any  such  scientific, 
so  to  speak,  genealogical  knowledge  of  hills 
and  mountains,  one  can  take  in  them  the 
interest  awakened  by  well-defined  human 
types,  families,  or  individuals.  One  notes  the 
difference,  not  only  of  outline,  rounded  or 
broken  into  facets,  but  of  the  steepness 
or  flatness,  telling  of  mosses  and  bogs, 
or   of    streams   washing    the   earth    from    the 

187 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

ridges  ;  the  difference,  naturally,  in  the  depth 
and  darkness  of  valleys,  shelving  or  abrupt, 
and  in  their  intricacy ;  these  Euganeans, 
for  instance,  making  one  understand  where 
Mantegna,  living  as  he  did  in  their  city  or 
Padua,  came  by  his  fantastic  perspectives  ot 
streams  and  roads  twisting  like  dragon's  tails 
round  some  great  scaly  rock. 

We  turned  and  twisted  along  just  such  roads 
— enclosed,  secluded,  the  whole  hill-range  so 
extraordinarily  cut  off  from  all  the  world,  so 
self-containing — every  time  we  took  a  drive. 
The  first  time  it  was  to  see  the  ruins  of  a  castle, 
become  almost  indistinguishable  from  the  rocks, 
which  had  belonged  to  those  tyrants  of  Padua, 
of  whom  my  hosts  are  the  direct  descendants. 
At  the  end  of  the  twisting  valleys  there  was 
something  white  in  the  blue  plain,  Padua  ;  and 
beyond,  a  long  light  line,  the  Adriatic  ;  and 
immediately  below  us,  in  the  deep  russet 
precipice,  two  great  hawks  were  circling.  The 
Serene  Republic,  which  proscribed  the  very 
name,  had  taken  care  that  nothing  should 
remain  of  the  doomed  family's  castle. 

Another  day  I  was  taken  to  see  a  former 
Benedictine  monastery  at  Praglia.  It  was  odd 
i88 


In  the   Eugaiieaii   Hills 

suddenly  to  find  in  one  of  these  rural  valley 
corners  a  great  cruciform  Renaissance  church, 
with  colossal  flights  of  steps,  like  those  in 
Titian's  Presentation  at  the  Temple.  In  the 
immense  nave  only  a  few  peasants  were  singing 
the  evcninc;  responses — women  mostly — in  that 
guttural  middle  voice,  sexless  but  so  natural, 
which  has  the  pleasant  bitterness  of  hillside 
herbs.  From  the  little  pillared  loggia  of  the 
deserted  monastery  there  was  a  view  of  exquisite 
solemn  sweetness  :  russet  and  yellow,  very  pale, 
of  hillside  scrub  ;  lines  of  vineyard,  trailing 
perfect  festoons  of  coppery  rose  ;  grass  after- 
math beneath,  with  young  grey  calves  and 
flocks  of  turkeys  feeding.  And,  above  the 
great  barn-roofs,  the  loveliest  of  hillsides  1  a 
thin  growth  of  olives,  with  here  and  there  a 
cypress  above  the  rose  and  orange  brushwood 
among  the  rocks.  These  steep  Euganean 
valleys  are  set  with  villas  of  characteristic 
Venetian,  eighteenth-century  shape,  like  those 
of  the  Giudecca  and  the  Lido,  and  here 
and  there  a  delicate  white  steeple  sprouts  out 
of  the  rock.  It  was  Sunday,  and  in  one  of 
the  litde  villages  a  band  was  playing  under  a 
vine-trellis,  men  and  girls  dancing  to  it  very 
189 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

gracefully  :  this  poor  Italian  peasantry,  taxed  to 
the  bone,  has  wonderful  sunshine  and  oxygen 
in  its  soul,  which  keep  it  serene  even  when 
starving. 

We   always   talked  a   great  deal  about  the 

peasants,  about  the  corn  laws  and  militarism, 

my  dear  Francesco  and  I ;   and    I    had  quite 

forgotten,   the  other  afternoon,  where  he  was 

taking  me  in  the  jingling  cart.     We  got  out  at 

some  farms,  and  slowly  climbed  the  grass  path  up 

the  smallest,  most  isolated  of  those  Euganeans 

— barely  a  bubble  in  the  plain.    But  at  a  turning 

of  the  path  my  interest  in  politics  and  economy 

suddenly  went  out :   we  were  in   romance,  in 

the  fairyland  of  Italian  poetry.     Imagine  (and 

I    seemed   imagining    rather    than    walking   in 

reality)   a   mediaeval    castle   of    the    Scaligers, 

perfect  with  battlemented  walls,  circular  like  its 

rock,  but  a  castle  turning  magically  into  a  villa 

such  as  d'Annunzio  has  made  immortal ;  great 

cypresses  marking  the  moat,  and  the  steep  paths 

from  the  plain  ;  a  formal  garden  reached  by  the 

drawbridge ;    steps  and    balustrades  filling   up 

everywhere  the  angles  of  the  fortress  ;  lemon 

and  gaggia  houses  nestling   under   the  walls  ; 

and  a  whole  people  of  statues  standing  sentry 

190 


In  the  Euganean  Hills 

on  high,  profiled  against  the  castle.  And  all 
these  things  at  such  angles  as  to  make  perfect 
pictures  :  towers,  battlements,  cypresses,  statues 
all  perspcctived  not  merely  for  the  eye  but  for 
the  imagination,  compelling  each  back  into  that 
charmed  circle,  so  that  the  impressions  of  Ezzc- 
lino's  Castle  (for  it  was  Ezzelino's  also)  and  of 
Armida's  garden  interchange,  interlace  like 
theme  with  theme  in  a  subtle  piece  of  music, 
enclosing  the  soul  and  subduing  it  in  a  maze  of 
romance  and  beauty. 

The  evening  was  misty  ;  the  Euganean  cones 
and  the  little  hills  of  Vicenza  were  barely  out- 
lined ;  long  curls  of  smoke  lying  in  the  vague 
autumn  yellow  of  the  plain  ;  pale  red  filaments 
veining  the  sky  ;  everything  was  undefined, 
with  an  air  of  nowhere^  out  of  which  the  castle, 
the  gardens,  towers,  Ghibelline  batdements, 
statues,  lemon-trees,  and  great  cypresses  alone 
emerged,  filling  the  eye  and  the  fancy. 

A  few  bats  began  to  hover  ;  the  drawbridge, 
over  which  we  had  crossed,  rose  again  behind 
us  with  a  gentle  movement  like  a  bird's  wing. 
It  was  twilight,  and  a  minute  or  two  later  the 
castle  had  vanished. 

"  You  arc  very  late  for  tea,"  said  my  charming 
191 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

young  hostess,  "and  I  suppose  they  did  not 
give  you  any." 

**  They  ?  "  I  asked  vaguely. 

"  The  people  at  the  castle,  of  course.  You 
don't  mean  to  say  you  didn't  call  on  them  } 
Didn't  Francesco  tell  you  it  belonged  to  the 
inlaws  of  your  friend  Theodora  M ?  " 

I  went  to  the  fire  with  my  cup  in  my  hand. 
A  little  shiver,  not  merely  of  cold  went  through 
me. 

"  The  castle,  my  dear  Maria,  does  not  really 
exist,"  I  answered,  '*  and  therefore  it  cannot 
belong  to  anybody's  inlaws — the  castle  I  have 
just  come  from." 


192 


THE    HOSPITALITY    OF    THE 
BLACK    MADONNA 


THE    HOSPITALITY    OF    THE 
BLACK    MADONNA 

/^N  the  top  of  Monte  Mucrone,  the  highest 
of  the  mountains  separating  the  plain  of 
Piedmont  from  the  valley  of  Monte  Rosa,  the 
Black  Madonna  entertains  her  devotees  with 
magnificent  hospitality.  After  climbing  up  and 
up  and  up  between  great  chestnut  woods  and 
tender  Alpine  lawns,  with  a  pure  white  stream 
rushing  incalculable  miles  an  hour  downhill 
under  the  box  hedges  and  the  arcaded  cottages 
and  past  the  white  steeples  and  painted  churches 
along  the  road,  you  come  quite  suddenly  to 
more  solemn  groves  of  beech  dotted  with 
circular  chapels,  and,  emerging  from  them,  find 
yourself  in  the  bare  and  crater-like  hollow  of  the 
mountain,  and  in  front  of  a  triple  row  of  great 
porticocd  palaces,  a  sort  of  Italian  Versailles. 

This  is  the  Sanctuary  of  Oropa,  the  residence 
of  the  great  Black  Madonna,  whose  portrait  is 
painted  on  all  the  houses  of  that  district.     She 
195  o   2 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

can  give  hospitality,  I  am  told,  and  can  easily 
believe,  to  more  than  a  thousand  pilgrims.  To 
Dukes  of  Savoy  and  Kings  of  Sardinia,  and  all 
manner  of  Lombard  Archdukes  and  similar 
high  personages  in  the  magnificent  seventeenth- 
century  buildings  and  wings  over  the  court  of 
honour  and  the  majestic  flights  of  stairs,  where 
her  effigy )  in  a  golden-metal  sun,  surmounts 
the  gates  like  a  weather-vane.  And  hospitality 
to  endless  smaller  folk  in  the  cells  opening  on 
to  the  double  cloisters  of  the  immense  inner 
yard  or  square.  I  did  not  see  the  state-rooms 
at  Oropa,  for  (one  of  the  strangest  circumstances 
about  this  strange  place)  there  was  no  one 
anywhere  to  show  one  anything.  But,  for  that 
very  reason,  I  roamed  freely  about  the  endless 
cloistered  corridors  on  to  which  open  the  in- 
numerable rooms,  each  with  two  or  three 
colossal  beds,  intended  for  the  humbler  pilgrims, 
corridors  and  rooms  all  numbered  and  inscribed 
with  names  of  patron  saints.  Huge  mattresses 
were  airing  in  the  yard  (which  is  the  size  of  a 
large  city  square),  and  im.mense  frowsy-looking 
coverlets,  enough  to  cover  six,  hanging  on  the 
parapets  in  the  sun,  uninviting  objects  at  the 
first  glance,  but  which  discovered  themselves  to 

196 


Hospitality  of  the  Black  Madonna 

be  of  fine-patterned  seventeenth-century  cotton 
or  hemp  brocade  of  faded  russet  or  green. 

The  Black  Madonna,  like  all  the  French  and 
Italian  great  folk  of  the  past — Rousseau's 
friends  of  whom  he  so  bitterly  complains  and 
the  Duchesse  du  Maine,  Louis  XIV.'s  bastard's 
wife,  at  Sceaux — the  Black  Madonna  lodges, 
but  does  not  board  her  "[uests.  But  on  either 
side  of  the  great  triumphal  staircase  are  spread 
out  vast  eating-houses  —  Croce  Biancas  and 
Croce  Rossas,  with  swinging  signs  and  white- 
covered  tables,  among  oleanders  in  tubs,  and 
cciffes  and  Birrerias  and  Rigliardos ;  and  humbler 
ones  are  nested  even  in  the  central  portico, 
under  the  great  metal  sun  and  the  huge  metal 
monogram  of  the  Black  Madonna  ;  and  with 
them  shops  of  all  kinds — perfumers,  tobacco- 
nists, stationers,  newspaper  vendors,  and  barbers 
— everything  which  the  pious  of  various  classes 
can  want  for  use  or  pleasure.  And,  indeed, 
the  approach  to  the  hospice,  even  before  you 
see  it,  is  marked  not  merely  by  white  and 
pillared  chapels  (like  things  in  frescoes  by  Pin- 
turicchio  or  Signorelli),  but  by  wooden  booths, 
chockful  of  rosaries,  medals,  painted  votive 
candles,   scapulars,  and  ricordoSy  of  all   kinds,  of 

197 


The   Enchanted  Woods 

Oropa  and  its  Madonna  ;  booths  where,  I  am 
happy  to  say,  there  is  also  a  splendid  show  of 
indiarubber-balls,  tin  railways  and  tramways, 
dolls,  and  toys  of  every  sort,  so  that  the 
children  at  home  may  get  a  good  impression  of 
the  great  Black  Virgin  whom  the  parents  have 
left  home  and  them  to  visit. 

The  priests  and  sacristans  were  busy  preparing 
for  a  coming  pilgrimage  and  festivity  ;  so  I 
could  not  be  shown  the  Black  Madonna.  And, 
on  the  whole,  I  was  better  pleased.  No  visible 
presence  could  have  come  up  to  the  sense  of 
her  invisible  immanence.  Everything  for  her 
and  through  her  ;  the  whole  church,  the 
sacristies,  the  lumber-rooms,  even  the  damp, 
dark  passages,  panelled  with  votive  pictures 
from  floor  to  ceiling — nay,  the  very  ceilings 
themselves    hung    round.      The   oldest   were 

CD 

dark,  stained  canvases  showing  bedrooms  with 
Louis  XIV.  worthies  in  bed  under  canopies  and 
storied  periwigs ;  nay,  there  were  some  in 
Elizabethan  rufFs.  Then  came  every  conceiv- 
able thing  susceptible  of  being  framed  and 
glazed  :  oils,  water-colours,  prints,  pictures 
made  of  locks  of  hair,  and  touching  bead- 
samplers,   down    to    the    modernest    form    of 

198 


Hospitality  of  the  Black  Madonna 

ex-voto  :  photographic  flimily  groups,  with  a 
little  Black  Madonna  let  into  the  corner  of  the 
negative,  heaven  opening  in  the  photographer's 
studio.  The  Black  Madonna  indeed  presides 
over  only  very  earthly  things  :  people  in  bed, 
people  under  runaway  horses,  people  upsetting 
in  boats,  flilling  out  of  third-floor  windows,  or 
escaping  from  fires  ;  at  best,  funny  little  smug 
parents,  kneeling  and  pointing  to  the  cradle 
which  the  Black  Madonna  has  filled.  The 
Black  Madonna,  not  unlike  a  swaddled  infant, 
of  a  Byzantine  cast,  herself,  always  in  the  sky 
in  the  corner,  but  apparently  fetching  and 
carrying  only  for  material  advantages  and 
escapes.  Spiritual  wants  seem  altogether  out- 
side her  capacities  ;  indeed,  it  is  strange  how 
completely  the  inhabitants  of  Heaven  are 
regarded  as  adjuncts  to  mere  temporal  con- 
venience in  all  places  of  pilgrimage.  Yet, 
when  one  has  been  in  this  votive  church  a  little 
time,  one  recoo-nizes  that  this  is  all  more  heart- 
stirring  than  any  mere  disinterested  piety. 
One  is  overwhelmed  by  the  sense,  not  of  so 
much  faith,  but  rather  of  so  many  passionate 
human  demands  producing  it  :  fear  of  death, 
fright  of  danger,  and  man  and  woman's  love, 
199 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

and  clinging  to  kindred  and  desire  for  offspring 
— all  this  vast  chorus  of  common  human 
egoistic  passions  which  has  risen  up  for  genera- 
tions and  generations  from  this  strange  place  of 
prayer  so  solitary  in  the  lap  of  the  Alps. 

Rising  up  whither  ?  Going  out  of  that 
church,  black  with  smoked  votive  pictures,  I 
was  dazzled  by  the  brilliance  of  the  sky  and 
the  sparkle— stony,  inexorable — of  the  great 
peaks  of  that  amphitheatre  of  rock  which  the 
vast  yard  of  the  hospice  encloses  with  its  build- 
ings, even  as  the  side  scenes  of  the  stage 
enclose  the  painted  background,  sky,  and 
rocks,  and  sailing  clouds.  All  seems  so  pure, 
so  spiritual,  compared  with  this  pullulation  of 
human  prayers ;  so  coldly,  brightly  uncon- 
taminated  by  all  these  miseries. 

I  could  not  go  into  that  church  again.  But 
passing  out  of  the  porticoed  yards,  I  climbed 
a  few  minutes  up,  in  the  wake  of  a  school 
of  grey  orphan  girls  and  of  some  nuns 
and  black-dressed  women  with  conspicuous 
rosaries,  apparently  carrying  their  luncheon  up 
into  the  mountains.  And  then,  emerging,  I 
discovered  what  that  wonderful  stage  effect  of 
the  hospice  roofs  and  porticos  had  hidden  : 
200 


Hospitality  of  the  Black  Madonna 

under  the  great  bare  peaks  of  shining  granite, 
a  wide  amphitheatre  of  meadow  and  short 
beechwoods,  with  a  torrent  and  little  white 
foaming  brooks  rushing  across,  and  chiilets 
here  and  there  with  cows,  and  everywhere  on 
the  open  pasture  green  or  in  the  dark  green 
groves,  innumerable  little  lanterned  chapels 
with  circular  porticos,  like  things  from  fifteenth- 
century  frescoes  ;  a  country  of  keenest  air  and 
freshest,  tenderest  grass  still  uncut,  and  mossy 
boulders  embedded  in  flowers,  and  a  perpetual 
bubble  of  waters. 

It  is  very  grand  of  the  Black  Madonna,  1 
reflected,  to  have  chosen  just  such  a  spot  for 
the  country  house  where  she  magnificently 
lodges  rich  and  poor  to  the  number  of  more 
than  a  thousand.  But  one  wishes,  somehow, 
it  had  not  been  she.  One  wishes  the  place 
might  have  belonged  to  some  calm,  classic 
.^sculapius  or  Hygeia,  with  no  fusty  church 
stacked  with  votive  pictures  and  blackened 
with  votive  candles.  I  should  have  liked  rites 
of  some  outdoor  kind  :  religiously  processional, 
but  not  in  any  way  superstitious  ;  rites  of 
exercise  and  meditation,  but  serene  and  clear- 
minded,  healing  the  spirit  as  well  as  the  body 
20 1 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

by  use  of  these  pure  waters,  this  cold  and 
crystal  air  and  bright  sun,  by  life  with  these 
rocks  and  woods  and  pastures,  and  the  un- 
wearied clouds  ;  rites  in  which  personal  demands 
should  be  forgotten,  and  impersonal  contem- 
plation should  replace  them.  .  .  . 

Thinking  these  things  I  turned  away  from 
that  Alpine  amphitheatre,  looked  back  to 
whence  I  had  come,  and  forgot  all  cavillings. 
Before  me  were  the  spread-out  roofs  and 
cupolas,  grey  slate,  sparkling  granite,  of  the 
hospice  ;  and  over  them,  over  the  Madonna's 
monogram  and  the  metal  sun  on  the  big  gate- 
way, were,  not  green  hillsides  and  rocks  and 
clouds  as  one  expected,  but,  merging  into  a 
milky  blue  sky,  lay  a  blue,  delicate,  incon- 
ceivable sea.  Yes,  a  sea  ;  but  a  sea  without 
sparkles,  and  with  luminous  white  curdHngs 
which  were  rivers  :  the  great  plain  of  Lombardy 
barely  separated  from  the  heavens  by  the  pale 
line  of  Genoese  Apennines  ;  all  blue,  blue,  of 
incomparable,  unspeakable  blue  against  the 
silvery  roofs  and  walls  of  the  hospice. 

After    all,    I    said    to    myself,    as    I    walked 
slowly  down  the  hill,  they  can  afford  to  let  the 
Black  Madonna  think  she  is  the  only  potentate. 
202 


THE   HOLY  YEAR  AT  RAVENNA 


THE  HOLY   YEAR   AT   RAVENNA 

pERSONS  of  literary  genius,  or  thereabouts, 
-*■  1  reflected  that  rainy  day  at  Ravenna,  are 
always  doing  us  good  turns  ;  and  perhaps  not 
more  in  furnishing  us  delightful  masterpieces 
than  in  showing  us  how  to  make  up  little  vague 
works  of  our  own,  felt,  not  written,  out  of  the 
scrappy  stuff  of  our  own  life  and  reading. 
Geniuses  are  people  who  amuse  themselves 
enormously  and  incidentally  teach  us  persons 
without  genius  though  we  are,  to  play  at  the 
orames  of  their  invention.  In  the  middle  of  the 
game  (of  which  the  trump  card  was  somehow 
the  year  1900)  which  was  making  that  wet 
day  in  a  provincial  town  so  very  enchanting,  I 
felt  a  vague  warmth  of  recognition,  and  there 
ensued  the  knowledge  that  I  owed  it  all  to  M. 
Anatole  France — the  Anatole  France,  at  least, 
of  the  immortal  trilogy  of  dear  Bergerct  ;  and 
the  sense  of  it  added  further  to  my  pleasure. 
205 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

It  may  surprise  some  that  I  should  describe 
Ravenna  as  a  provincial  town.  But  to  me  it  is 
one.  I  do  not  think  very  often  about  Dante, 
whose  bones  they  stole  and  mislaid  at  some 
distant  period  ;  nor  about  Byron,  except  in  so 
far  that  I  once  met  his  left-hand  brother-in-law, 
one  of  those  Gambas  who  took  him  to  Greece 
and  glory,  a  very  fascinating  old  man.  Nor 
even  about  Theodoric,  though  I  confess  that 
his  house,  with  pillared  windows,  may  be  for 
something  in  my  preference  for  that  ill-paved 
street  leading  to  the  port  and  marshes,  excru- 
ciating as  it  is  to  a  bicycle  ;  at  least,  before  they 
wrenched  the  porphyry  sarcophagus  out  of  the 
masonry  and  took  it  to  the  town  museum, 
worse  luck  to  them  !  To  me,  who  have  lived 
there  much,  Ravenna  is  a  very  proper  provincial 
town,  with  a  prefect  and  a  professor  of  botany 
who  is  an  original ;  and  a  market  place,  full  in 
this  snowy  weather  of  farmers  in  furred  cloaks 
and  condottiere  caps.  Also  a  lending  library, 
instituted  by  my  friend,  and  Socialists,  and  the 
"  Industry  of  Beetroot  Sugar,"  so  much  talked 
over  ;  and  a  dear  familiar  house,  well  warmed 
and  full  of  books,  with  family  traditions,  boys* 
exams.,  ravishing  toilettes  often,  and  political 
206 


The   Holy  Year  at  Ravenna 

gnashing  of  teeth  occasionally  ;  the  whole  pre- 
sided over  for  my  fancy  by  a  mysterious  person 
in  the  lower  regions,  never  seen,  but  heard  of 
as  "  restufFer  of  wool  mattresses  and  bringer-up 
ot  truffle-hunting  dogs."  And  from  this  house 
there  radiates  through  the  town  great  luminous 
beams  and  dust  of  gossip,  discussion,  biography, 
legend  (Garibaldi  and  Pio  Nono,  and  even  the 
Serene  Republic  of  Venice,  whose  daughters, 
married  by  proxy,  came  to  Ravenna  by  the 
lagoon  barge) — a  halo  of  present  or  quasi- 
present,  mingling  gradually  in  the  darkness  of 
Exarchs  and  Ostroo-oths  and  confused  Middle 
Ages.  I  always  loved  the  mixture,  but  never 
so  much  as  this  particular  December  Sunday, 
when  I  caught  myself  playing  the  game  of 
Anatole  France,  in  the  looming  shadow  of  the 
new  century. 

The  weather  was  really  atrocious.  Vague 
black  Pious  Women  (the  cultivation  of  piety 
their  sole  profession)  were  shaking  wet  um- 
brellas in  the  church  porches  ;  and  when  you 
entered,  your  first  impression  was  of  damp 
pavement  and  little  constellations  of  taper-lights 
in  a  steaming  twilight  tasting  of  incense.  In 
that  particular  church,  whose  name  1  always 
207 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

forget,  at  a  forlorn  street-corner  (it  has  a  round 
archaic  belfry  seeming  to  penetrate  into  the 
mist  of  centuries  and  centuries)  I  found  the 
evening  benediction  just  ending.  The  Byzan- 
tine columns  are  all  encased  in  florid  plaster  ; 
the  only  object  of  interest  there,  is  a  small  bas- 
relief  of  the  fifth  century,  with  an  Adoration  of 
the  Magi  almost  identical  in  arrangement  with 
the  Corybantes'  Dance  before  Cybele.  I  had 
made  that  archaeological  remark  mentally,  for 
the  tenth  or  eleventh  time,  and  found  no  sort 
of  satisfaction  in  it,  when  my  eye  was  caught  by 
a  large  railway  poster  near  the  door,  with  time- 
table and  price  list  for  the  trains  to  Rome  on 
the  occasion  of  His  Holiness's  solemn  opening 
of  the  Holy  Year  Nineteen  Hundred.  .  .  . 
The  church  was  getting  dark,  most  of  the  print 
was  small,  and,  moreover,  the  Pious  Women 
with  soaked  umbrellas,  each  stopped  to  take  a 
long  deep  stare  at  me  before  pushing  out  through 
the  leathern  door.  I  felt  I  did  not  look  as  if  I 
o-enuinely  wanted  to  know  the  price  of  those 
tickets,  and  that  I  couldn't  have  made  the  Pious 
Women  understand  why  I  really  did  ;  so  I  got 
shy,  and  tore  myself  away,  and  out  into  the 
rain,  repeating  rather  wistfully  within  myself, 
208 


The   Holy   Year  at   Ravenna 

"  Opening  of  the  Holy  Year  Nineteen  Hun- 
dred. .  .  .  Pope  Leo  XIII. — first-class  tickets 
by  Bologna  and  Florence,  or  by  Forli  and 
Ancona  " — and  a  vague  feeling  welled  up,  with 
words  on  its  surface,  which  proved  to  be  Ger- 
man, a  verse,  1  believe,  of  Schiller,  "  und  nun 
an  dies  Jahrhundert's  ernstem  Ende." 

Out  in  the  streets  it  had  befrun  to  snow. 
Wild  weather  coming  ;  and  the  day  before, 
driving  towards  the  pine  forest  with  my  hostess 
(the  pine  forest  of  Boccaccio's  and  Dryden's 
spectre  hunt),  and  past  the  famous  beet-root 
sugar  refinery  they  are  building  at  Classis,  we 
had  seen  the  ploughed  fields  snowed  over  with 
seagulls,  harbingers  of  real  snow. 

1  found  there  was  to  be  a  dinner-party 
of  notabilities  somewhat  difficult  to  manasfe. 
While  questions  of  precedence  were  being 
discussed  at  tca-timc,  my  host,  appealed  to  on 
the  matter,  brought  out  a  volume  of  Baronius's 
"Annals,"  a  very  fine  edition,  quarto,  in  vellum, 
with  dedication  to  Paul  V,  ;  and  began  to  read 
out  loud  the  year  1300,  like  this  coming  1900, 
a  Holy  Year,  indeed  the  first  officially  such. 
Pilgrims  were  flocking  to  Rome  spontaneously 
(among  them,  it  is  surmised,  Dante)  in  such 
209  I' 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

numbers  that  the  reigning  Pontiff  granted 
wholesale  indulgence  to  dead  and  living. 
"  Moreover,  it  was  stated  by  the  demons 
vociferating  from  the  mouths  of  possessed 
persons  .  .  .  that  through  the  merits  of  the 
said  Apostles  Peter  and  Paul  all  souls  in 
purgatory  would  be  liberated  from  torments, 
and  even  enabled  to  attain  immediately  to 
glory."  Demons,  it  seems,  were  quoted  as 
experts  in  such  matters,  as  we  quote  doctors 
and  graphologists  nowadays. 

Then  followed,  always  in  Baronius  (Dominus 
Caesar,  S.E.R.  Cardinalis  ac  Bibliothecarius),  a 
story  of  a  certain  clerk,  at  St.  George  of  the 
Golden  Veil,  to  whom  there  appeared,  all 
crowned  with  stars  and  in  resplendent  robes, 
Mary,  Diva  Deipara,  with  her  Son  on  her 
knees.  "  To  all  men,"  spoke  the  vision,  "  God 
mercifully  gives  indulgence."  "  And  to  me, 
then  ? "  hastily  asked  the  clerk,  prostrating 
himself  as  fast  as  possible.  The  Diva  Deipara 
let  a  moment  pass.  "  To  all  men,  living  and 
dead,"  she  solemnly  repeated.  "  And  to  me, 
then  ? "  insisted  the  clericus,  by  no  means 
satisfied  with  general  statements.  Again  the 
Virgin    let   a   little   time    pass,    and    answered 

2IO 


The   Holy   Year  at   Rav^enna 

slowly,  evidently  taking  a  certain  pleasure  in 
the  poor  clerk's  flustered  condition.  "To  all 
men  .   .   .  dead  and  livino-   .    .    .    and    ...   to 

o 

thee  also." 

*'  Omnibus  mortuis  et  vivis,"  repeated  my 
host  in  his  sonorous  Italian  Latin,  "but  not 
to  the  King  of  France  or  the  Colonnas,  Pope 
Boniface  was  careful  to  mention ;  which  perhaps 
accounts  for  Guillaume  de  Nogaret's  mission, 
and  Sciarra  Colonna's  famous  box  on  the  car 
at  Anagni." 

The  political  dinner  went  off,  thank  Heaven, 
satisfactorily  ;  a  good  deal  was  said  about  beet- 
root sugar ;  the  Sicilian  deputy's  trial  for 
murder  was  alluded  to,  and  the  notabilities 
were  pretty  unanimous  in  foretelling  some 
capital  days  of  wild-duck  shooting  and  snaring 
in  the  salt  marsh,  for  the  snow  was  falling 
quite  thick.  Next  day  indeed  came  the  extra- 
ordinary experience  of  wading  through  a  little 
snowfield  to  sec  the  alabaster  Byzantine  altar 
they  have  set  up  against  the  green  and  gold 
mosaics,  Justinian  and  Theodora,  grapes  and 
peacocks,  at  San  Vitale. 

But  there  was  no  poster  there.  I  mean  no 
railway  time-table  for  the  opening  of  the  Holy 

21  I 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

Year  ;  and  that  was  what  I  really  wanted.  I 
found  one,  though,  in  a  certain  church  down  a 
dark  corridor  :  a  small  basilica,  most  primitive 
and  empty,  icy,  as  if  no  living  thing,  not  even 
a  Pious  Woman,  had  breathed  into  its  chill- 
ness  for  a  thousand  years.  There  it  was, 
nailed  against  a  pillar,  near  the  marble  ambon. 
"  Pilgrimage  to  Rome  on  occasion  of  the 
solemn  ceremony  of  opening  the  Holy  Year 
to  be  held  by  the  Holy  Father  Pope  Leo 
XIII.,  in  the  Vatican  Basilica,  the  twenty-fourth 
December,  1899.  Price  of  return  tickets  to 
Rome  from  the  following  stations  :  Ravenna, 
16  f.  5  c,  third-class  ;  28  f.  10  c,  second-class  ; 
49  f.  10  c,  first-class.  Forli,  Rimini,  Cesena," 
a  little  less.  A  cat,  startling  me  very  much, 
ran  across  the  nave.  The  bells,  in  the  Byzantine 
belfry,  began  to  ring.  I  became  aware  that  I 
wanted  some  afternoon  tea  quite  madly. 

All  along  the  snowy  streets  my  thoughts 
danced  in  tumultuous  yet  orderly  pattern.  I 
thought  of  the  dinner  of  notables,  and  how 
cold  they  must  all  be  shooting  their  wild-duck 
in  the  marsh.  Forty-nine  francs — was  it  really 
much  reduction,  seeing  that  "  the  maternal 
kindness  of  the  Church  was  opening  the 
212 


The  Holy   Year  at  Ravenna 

inexhaustible  treasure  of  indulfjence  "  ?  Could 
that  certain  clerk  at  St.  George  of  the  Golden  Veil 
have  afforded  it  ?  Perhaps  he  would  have  gone 
third-class,  or  made  a  financial  effort.  Centuries 
do  not  come  to  an  end  every  day.  Speaking 
of  centuries  ending,  I  realized  that  I  had  a  little 
dreaded  the  end  of  this  one.  Schiller's  "  und 
nun  an  dies  Jahrhundert's  ernstem  Ende,"  and 
so  forth  ;  and  also  that,  now  that  it  was  close 
at  hand,  I  felt  quite  comfortable  and  singularly 
at  peace  with  the  world  and  its  contents.  The 
spirit  of  M.  Anatole  France  was  abroad  ;  and 
I  thanked  the  literary  temperament  for  teaching 
me  to  make  pleasant  patterns  of  contemplation 
even  out  of  centuries  that  are  departing. 


213 


THE    GENERALIFE 


THE    GENERALIFE 

'T^HE  very  little  I  have  seen  of  Spain  is 
Moorish  ;  but  Moorish  with  the  sadness 
of  the  Moors'  destruction  ;  Africa,  one  might 
say,  revenging  herself  on  that  cruel  Spain  and 
rendering  it  so  oddly  sterile  of  all  things  good. 
I  was  ill  at  the  time,  and  saw  it  all  through 
my  melancholy  ;  but  there  are  realities  which 
answer  to  most  of  our  moods,  perceptible  only 
through  them  ;  and  this,  also,  was,  I  think,  a 
side  of  Spain's  reality. 

But  a  reality  isolated  from  all  others,  and 
different.  Made  unlikely,  moreover,  by  rising 
out  of  the  chaos  of  a  long  sea  journey  ;  five 
nights  and  days  like  nights,  when,  opening  un- 
willing eyes,  they  closed  again  over  a  glimpse 
of  deck  tipping  down  into  the  water,  or  deck 
rising  like  a  wall  underneath  it  ;  of  foam 
monsters  swimming  hand-in-hand,  like  com- 
panies of  Japanese  bogeys,  round  the  ship's 
217 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

bulwarks — nay,  above  them.  Black  emptiness, 
vague  nightmare  for  those  endless  days  and 
nights,  with  reminiscences,  for  all  reality,  of 
recent  wintry  Northern  scenes.  And  then 
emergence,  land,  the  South,  an  unfamiliar  South 
which  seemed  like  Africa. 

We  rode  under  a  blazing  sun,  through  the 
dustheaps  of  some  Spanish  villages,  along  the 
beach  where  the  mules  are  driven  in  the  sea  for 
better  going,  and  then  inland,  along  a  dusty, 
rugged  track  between  high  aloes  and  cactuses 
and  great  scarlet  flowers  like  red-hot  pokers. 
A  dreary  country  of  rolling  purple  earth, 
ploughed  by  the  savage-looking  brown  cattle, 
with  low  dusky  hills  at  the  end,  with  the  sullen 
clouds  resting  upon  them.  There  is  some- 
thing unspeakably  arid  in  the  violet,  almost 
lilac  colour  of  that  earth,  as  if  it  had  been  baked 
into  barrenness  ;  an  expression  taken  up  by  the 
steel  blue  of  the  aloes,  the  grey  of  the  scant 
eucalyptus,  the  trembling  white  of  the  few 
stunted  poplars  ;  by  the  sharp,  jagged  forms  of 
this  vegetation  which  looks — aloes  with  thin 
long  lances  of  dead  flower,  and  prickly  pears 
with  their  battered  shield-like  discs — as  if  it 
were  all  for  warfare  and  desolation. 
218 


The   Generalife 


The  desolation,  as  1  remarked  before,  seems 
to  belong  to  the  Spaniards,  rightful  owners, 
aborigines  of  this  unkind-looking  country  ; 
while  the  few  spots  of  sweetness  and  grace  are 
made  by  the  Moors — left  by  them  in  an  alien 
land  when  they  were  banished.  One  feels  as 
much  about  every  little  fruitful  gap  in  those 
endless  miles  of  stony  hill  and  plateau,  oases  of 
orange  trees  and  sugar  canes,  with  the  great 
cranes  of  wells  rising  among  them  ;  I  felt  it  also 
even  of  the  market  gardens  round  iVIalaga  and 
Seville,  where  we  bought  lemons  and  winter 
roses  :  the  Moors  must  have  made  them.  An 
impression,  most  likely,  radiating  from  the  real 
gardens,  which  one  knows  to  have  been 
Moorish,  or  laid  out,  like  those  of  the  Alcazar, 
by  Moorish  architects  and  gardeners  for  almost 
Moorish  Spanish  kings. 

A  wonderfully  peaceful  place,  that  Alcazar 
garden  watched  over  by  the  great  Moorish 
lattice-work  tower  of  the  cathedral,  and  by  its 
own  high,  slender  palm  trees  ;  a  Iiortus  inclusus 
in  the  best  sense,  where  the  winter  sun  lies  on 
the  myrtle  hedges  and  on  the  blue-and-green 
tiled  paths  strewn  with  fragrant,  dry  fig-leaves. 
In  it  one  naturally  remembers  that  Rhodes  and 
219 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

Damascus — names  to  conjure  with  ! — are  much 
on  the  same  line,  and  somehow  seem  near  (with 
the  palm  trees  brought  from  them)  ;  and  one 
muses  on  serene  mediaeval  days,  learned  Saracen 
leeches,  and  Jewish  philosophers,  verses  of 
Omar  Khayyam  coming  into  one's  head. 
Spanish  Spain  with  bullfights  and  cigarettes, 
Seville  of  Don  Juan  and  Figaro,  has  nothing  to 
say  to  these  Moorish  gardens  ;  has  closed  them 
in,  or  rather  closed  them  out  of  herself  into 
peacefulness  and  gentle  decay. 

This  is,  of  course,  very  much  the  feeling  of 
the  Generalife  above  Grenada.  I  say  its  feeling, 
not  merely  mine  about  it ;  because  places  like 
these  have  moods  and  emotions  on  their 
account,  seem  to  feel  something  which  they 
transmit  to  us.  Only  the  Generalife  has  an 
added  quality  of  romance,  its  terraces  and 
hedged  paths,  and  litde  porticos  and  fountains 
overhanging,  in  their  charmed  regularity,  the 
stony,  savage  gorge  of  the  Darro  ;  overlooking 
the  red  towers  and  creeping  walls  of  the 
Alhambra.  And  then,  beyond,  the  solemn  blue 
plain,  and  the  peaks  and  everlasting  snows  of 
the  Sierra. 

Far  more  than  the    Alhambra   itself,  which 
220 


The   Generalife 


savours  too  much  of  the  show-place,  Palace 
of  the  CcTsars  or  Hadrian's  villa,  this  little 
Generalife  has  kept  the  poetry  of  Moorish 
Spain.  Partly  also  because  of  its  small  size, 
and  mainly,  of  course,  because  it  is,  if  not 
inhabited,  at  least  inhabitable,  and  belongs  to  a 
private  individual  descended  in  direct  line  from 
its  original  owners. 

That  is  the   fascination  :  this   odd,  unlikely 
fact,  this  bridging  of  the  chasm  between  past 
and    present,    modern    Christendom    and    that 
vanished   Islam  ;    realizing  it,  one  feels  rather 
as  in  the  presence  of  persons  intermarried  with 
ghosts.     In  the  little  palace — the  casino  of  the 
villa,  it  would  be  styled  in  Italy — above  solemn, 
high-backed  chairs,  hang  the  portraits    of  the 
ancestors  of  the  present  proprietor,  the  Marquis 
of  Campotejar.     Also   their    genealogical    tree. 
They  are  all   descended  from    Don   Pedro  de 
Grenada,  son  of  Cidi  Yahya,  son  of  King  Juzef 
of  Almeria  ;  descended   through   the  Kings  of 
Granada    from    the    Kings    of    Saragossa    and 
Cordova,  and  also  certain  Gothic  kings  ;  they 
are    connected    by   marriage  with    the   wife   of 
Charlemagne,  and  with  Marsilius  of  Saragossa, 
the  Marsilius  of  the  "Chanson  de  Roland"  and 

221 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

of  Ariosto  !  And  there  is  the  first  Don  Pedro, 
this  son  of  Cidi  Yahya,  in  armour,  a  red  cross 
on  his  breast,  and  a  dead  Moor — a  thing  like 
the  "  Saracen's  Head  " — at  his  feet ;  and  the 
device,  with  the  pomegranate  of  Granada, 
"  Servire  Deo  regnare  est."  Then  there  are 
Alonzos,  Pedros,  Estebans,  warriors  and  knights 
of  Malta  and  of  Calatrava  ;  and  finally  a  little 
boy,  like  a  baby  by  Bronzino,  in  a  go-cart,  with 
the  words,  "  murio  nifio  ;  "  and  with  him  died 
the  male  line  of  the  House  of  Granada.  There 
were  also  dignitaries  of  the  Church,  of  course  ; 
and  some  nuns  ;  one  particularly.  And  I 
wondered,  vaguely,  whether  in  such  a  family 
strange  things  might  not  have  happened,  in  the 
style  of  Goethe's  "  Bride  of  Corinth  ;  "  some 
ghostly  Moorish  betrothed,  coming,  perhaps, 
to  fetch  away  the  daughter  of  the  Renegades, 
even  from  behind  the  convent  gratings, 
somewhere,  perhaps,  in  the  days  chronicled  by 
Mme.  d'Aulnoy,  or  when,  later  still,  Spain 
was  governed  by  Signor  Farinelli,  with  Don 
Ferdinand  of  Bourbon  under  him.  .  .  .  These 
Moorish  renegade  princes  often  had  very 
beautiful  names  in  their  Christian  days,  like 
these  Granada  Vinegas  of  the  Generalife,  and 

222 


The  Generalile 


the  Valor  y  Cordobas,  of  whom  Don  Francisco 
threw  Christianity  and  Spain  to  the  winds,  and 
rebelled  and  perished  in  the  Alpujarra  under 
the  name  of  Aben  Humeya.  Strange  things  to 
think  about,  phantasmagoric  notions,  elusive, 
impossible  to  define,  which  haunted  the  little 
palace  looking  down  on  to  the  precipice,  the 
gardens  with  their  slender  fountains  and 
horseshoe  porticoes.  The  place  was  full  ot 
the  scent,  sweet  but  medicinal,  of  that  winter 
blossom  which  covers  its  bare  twigs  with  pale 
yellow,  dried-up  looking  stars  ;  and  from  the 
gardener's  house  there  rose  into  the  damp 
warm  air  that  subtler  perfume  still  of  burning 
olive  branches  or  vine  stumps,  I  cannot  tell 
which. 

1  bade  farewell  to  that  Spain  of  the  Moors  in 
the  same  unreal  and  dreamlike  mood.  We  had 
gone  on  board  at  the  wharf  of  the  Golden 
Tower  at  Seville  before  it  was  daylight.  As 
the  boat  moved  down  the  stream,  the  blue 
darkness  of  the  night  became  paler  by  a  sort 
of  infiltration  of  light  ;  antl  then  there  began 
to  emerge  misty  lines  of  poplars,  scarce  more 
substantial  than  the  curdling  grey  water  under 
the  boat ;  and  every  now  and  then  white  buildings 
223 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

glared  supernaturally  out  of  the  greyness  of 
the  banks  and  hills.  Then  suddenly,  above 
the  misty  marshland  and  feathery  trees,  day- 
light ;  and  on  it,  at  a  bend  of  the  river,  the 
steeples  and  cupolas  of  Seville  for  the  last  time, 
the  cap  of  the  Golden  Tower,  and  pinnacles  of 
the  Giralda.  And  later,  when  the  sun  was 
already  high,  there  appeared,  higher  than  the 
sun,  and  isolated  on  the  pale  blue,  a  double- 
crested  cloud,  baseless  and  resting  in  the  sky  : 
the  twin  snow-peaks,  Mulhacen  and  thePicacho, 
of  the  mountains  of  Granada. 


224 


COUCI-LE-CHATEAU 


COUCI-LE-CHATEAU 

^TT^HE  sadness  of  the  French  sous-prefecture — 
at  least  of  Laon  !  There  are  few  con- 
trasts so  dreary  as  stopping  there  immediately 
after  Switzerland,  with  its  continuity  of  wcll- 
to-do-ness,  and  the  something  elemental  and 
fresh,  as  of  unshorn  pasture  and  pellucid  rushing 
streams,  about  its  spick-and-span  old  towns  and 
villages. 

The  evening  of  our  arrival  at  Laon,  the 
hopelessness  of  provincial  France  descended 
deep  and  heavy  into  my  soul.  We  walked  at 
sunset  through  the  dull  hillside  town,  and  along 
the  avenues  which  have  replaced  its  walls,  pass- 
ing a  desolate-looking  Louis  XIV.  barracks, 
dormered  and  escutcheoned,  standing  forlorn 
in  a  great  sandy  square.  Abutting  on  the 
hillside  boulevards  there  were  lane-like  streets 
of  aristocratic  houses  with  lovely  slate  roofs, 
hut  all  close-sh uttered,  deserted,  dead-looking, 
227  Q   2 


The   Enchanted  Woods 

and  the  elms  and  horse-chestnuts  of  their 
gardens  were  fitly  reduced  to  skeletons  by  the 
past  heat ;  an  autumn  in  midsummer,  trees 
barely  outlined  in  brown  featheriness,  with  a 
soft  cinder  of  dry  leaves  underfoot. 

A  wonderful  tragic  sunset  took  place  :  crim- 
son first,  then  livid  among  great  piled-up  Alps 
of  cloud,  above  the  endless  plain  of  reaped  field 
and  flattened  forest.  Such  great  plains  are  sad, 
where  the  incident,  whatever  gives  interest,  is 
due  to  changing,  almost  unreal  things  ;  where 
the  mountains  are  mere  perishable  clouds,  and 
all  that  fancy  clings  to  is  mere  passing  show. 
It  was  dusk  when  we  found  our  way,  after  that 
great  circuit  of  the  hill  town,  under  the  cathedral. 
Looking  up  over  the  low  roofs  of  the  beautiful 
Gothic  chapterhouse,  at  whose  corner  there  is 
a  sundial  held  by  what  was  once  a  great  angel, 
his  robe  and  the  tip  of  his  wing  ;  looking  up, 
climbing  up  the  looming,  inconceivably  high 
side  of  the  great  towers,  one's  eyes  and  soul 
seemed  to  travel  far  into  the  storm-washed 
evening  sky  ;  suddenly  meeting,  there  at  the 
top,  the  downward-peering  heads  of  the  gigantic 
stone  cows  leaning  out  from  the  openwork  of 
the  belfries. 

228 


Couci-lc-Chateau 


But  the  next  day  France  was  kind  and  dear 
once  more.  For  we  spent  it  at  Couci.  There 
was  a  long  slow  journey  on  the  platform  of  a 
little  local  train  through  the  deep  woods,  among 
the  great  poplar  groves,  with  glimpses  of  glassy, 
reedy  canals  and  lovely  marshland  starred  with 
big  white  flowers  ;  a  journey  so  slow,  so  silent 
and  peaceful,  and  in  soft  rain,  which  somehow 
made  it  merely  more  intimate,  making  one 
penetrate,  as  it  seemed,  into  that  country's 
secret.  Couci  is  on  a  hill  above  that  woodland  : 
a  little  town  of  old  houses  of  fine  white  stone, 
great  Louis  XIV.  roofs  of  violet  slate,  and 
every  here  and  there — inserted  in  the  masonry 
— a  bit  of  Gothic  tracery.  A  little  town,  a 
village  almost,  among  the  orchards  and  flower- 
gardens  enclosed  in  the  great  yellow-towered 
wall  ;  typical — like  Loches,  Chinon,  Tonnerre, 
Montreuil  in  Picardy,  St.  Florcntin  on  the 
march  of  Burgundy  and  Champagne,  and  a 
hundred  other  places  I  hope  some  day  to  know, 
of  what  is  characteristically  good  and  charming 
in  Northern  France.  Bringing  home  to  one 
the  modest  happiness  which  prosperity  can 
bring  in  a  temperate  climate  on  fertile  soil  ; 
the  kindly  human  side,  as  opposed  to  the 
229 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

stagnation  and  selfishness  of  broken-up  property 
and  remote  provincialism. 

How  Stevenson  has  understood  this  subdued 
cheerfulness  of  the  small  French  country  town  1 
— a  charm  made  up  in  part  of  the  negation  of 
the  tragic  or  lyric,  all  greyish  white  and  slate- 
colour  like  the  old  houses  and  the  poplars  by 
the  streams  ;  visited  only  by  kindly  suns  and 
breezes  and  such  light  frosts  as  check  over- 
luxuriance  and  prune  vegetation,  so  to  speak, 
into  fine  flower  and  fruit.  I  thought  of 
Stevenson,  and  felt  as  if  there  were  some  story 
or  essay  of  his  perpetually  escaping  my  memory, 
during  the  time  I  spent  at  the  inn  of  Couci — 
Hotel  des  Ruines — with  beautifully  flowering 
pomegranates  and  oleanders  in  tubs  on  the 
rough  cobbles  outside.  It  was  left  in  charge 
of  a  delightful  elderly  cuisiniere  with  that  serious, 
smiling  dignity  which  French  provincial  servants 
often  have.  There  was  also,  having  his  mid- 
day meal  at  the  opposite  table,  an  old-world, 
gentleman-like  person,  spare  and  white- 
moustached,  like  an  elderly  cavalry  ofiicer,  but, 
as  it  proved,  employed  in  the  "  Contributions 
Indirectes" — to  wit,  salt  and  tobacco  and  such- 
like— who  entered  into  conversation  with  us. 
230 


Couci-le-Chateau 


It  started  from  a  raven  or  jackdaw  hopping 
familiarly  about  the  inn  dining-room  ;  con- 
versation of  the  kind  so  pleasant  on  a  journey  : 
a  litde  about  the  antiquities  of  the  place,  the 
castle,  mediaeval  wars,  and  so  forth,  and  a  good 
deal  about  harvests,  vintages,  chasse^  woods, 
wildboar,  birds  ;  making  the  pleasant,  natural 
business  of  life,  ours  and  other  creatures',  even 
trees  and  bushes  (for  he  talked  forestry),  abide 
a  little  while  in  one's  leisurely  imagination. 

It  rained  hard,  and  for  a  while  it  was  out  of 
the  question  going  to  see  the  castle.  But  I  felt 
peaceful  and  satisfied  in  the  little  inn  parlour, 
looking  at  the  cocked-hat  roofs  and  white 
houses  across  the  pomegranate  and  oleander 
blossoms  before  the  windows.  But  not  without 
occasional  excursions  among  the  family  photo- 
graphs belonging  to  Mme.  Veuve  Francois,  as 
the  framed  diplomas  with  crowning  goddesses 
and  caduceuses  and  winged  wheels,  from 
*'  Societes  des  Voyageurs  du  Commerce," 
declared  that  deserving  landlady  to  be  called. 

The  castle,  or  what  remains  thereof,  was 
really  far  the  least  among  the  attractions  of 
Couci.  Great  gaunt  ruins,  bringing — when 
one  had  been  led  up  and  down  and  over  and 

2.^F 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

under,  and  heard  all  the  guide's  archaeology 
— an  intolerable  sense  of  the  ferocity  and 
monotony  of  that  life,  all  offence  and  defence, 
all  subordinated  to  the  most  hideous,  because 
destructive,  form  of  utilitarianism.  No,  no  ; 
the  Middle  Ages,  well  and  good,  of  walled 
towns  and  turreted  cathedrals  ;  of  a  life,  how- 
ever often  jeopardised,  which  had  something 
in  it  worth  fighting  about.  But  all  these 
warrens  and  rat-holes,  once  crammed  with 
pseudo-chivalry,  merely  depress  one  with  a 
sense  of  dreariness  akin  to  that  of  the  iron 
hives  of  modern  industrialism ;  and  what 
redeems  them  is  the  vegetation,  the  bushes, 
grasses,  the  rowans  sprouting  from  broken 
walls,  the  harebells  and  wild  peppermint 
carpeting  the  yards  ;  in  fact.  Nature's  efforts 
to  cover  it  all  up  and  hide  it  in  oblivion. 

Far  more  poetic  than  the  ruins,  there  was 
a  little  flowery  terrace  behind  the  inn,  over- 
looking the  lustrous  green-rolling  country — 
a  quiet  little  place  with  chairs  and  tables,  and 
built,  I  have  no  doubt,  of  stones  quarried  in 
the  great  fortress  ;  a  most  peaceful,  pleasant 
spot. 

And  before  leaving  Couci  altogether  I  found 
232 


Couci-  le-Chateau 


another  delightful  place  outside  the  gates — a 
path  among  the  freshly  reaped  cornfields,  which 
lie  straight  against  the  horizon  in  this  country 
of  old,  old  worn-down  hills,  the  great  white 
cumulus  clouds  resting  on  the  line  of  stubble. 
One  walked  along  a  narrow  path  tufted  with 
flowering  purple  thyme  and  saxifrage,  and  the 
song    of    larks    descended     from    the   washed 

o 

blue  sky. 

Such  places  are  companionable,  and  if,  in 
them,  the  genius  loci  does  not  actually  arise  and 
meet  and  overwhelm  the  poor  tired,  fretted, 
wayfaring  soul,  yet  one  feels  his  vague  hidden 
presence,  reminding  one  that  in  this  world, 
and  apart  from  all  human  understanding  or 
misunderstanding,  there  is  no  need  for  loneli- 
ness. 


233 


THE    TAPESTRY    AT    ANGERS 


THE  TAPESTRY    AT    ANGERS 

A  MONG  the  many  pleasant  things  of  travel, 
methinks  we  should  include,  as  so  much 
to  the  good,  that  which  our  fancy  adds  to 
places  :  impressions  sometimes  false,  and  ex- 
pectations often  disappointed.  Our  memory 
should  hoard,  for  instance,  a  certain  briet 
delightful  moment  when  entering,  say,  some 
unknown  town,  and  catching  sight  of  a  single 
picturesque  feature  or  quaint  detail,  one  feels, 
and  even  sees  the  rest  to  match.  Unwarned, 
most  likely,  by  sad  experience,  which  teaches 
that  perfect  realities  happen  only  once  in  a  blue 
moon,  in  places  you  can  count  upon  your 
fingers — like  Rothenburg,  or  Siena,  or  Tangier, 
or,  twenty  years  ago,  alas  !  also  Warwick. 

Such  a  moment  was  that  of  my  arrival  at 
Angers,  the  capital,  1  hear,  of  the  French 
Catholic  revival,  and  as  dreary  assuredly  as  a 
novel  of  clerical  life  by   M.  Ferdinand   Fabre. 

237 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

For  through  the  rattling  windows  of  the  hotel 
omnibus  I  caught  a  glimpse  of  a  great  Norman 
belfry,  and,  bringing  my  head  on  a  level  with 
my  knees,  I  managed  to  see  its  pillared  top. 
And  a  few  minutes  later  appeared  the  castle  : 
acres  of  walls  and  towers,  colossal  buttressed 
masonry  based  on  rock,  black  and  vaguely 
elephantine.  I  thrilled  with  the  impression  of 
Plantagenet  and  Shakspearean  Angers,  the  very 
place  for  King  John  and  Faulconbridge  and 
poor  little  Arthur. 

The  disappointments  which  follow  such  ex- 
periences should  not  trouble  us  ;  unless  insisted 
upon  by  our  ill-humour,  they  disappear  from 
memory,  shrink,  roll  up  into  nothing,  vanish 
like  sleepless  nights  or  boring  days  in  trains, 
leaving  no  image  behind  them  ;  and  of  the 
things  that  seemed  to  be,  only  the  things  which 
should  have  been  remain.  That  first  impressions 
of  places,  and  sometimes  first  experience  of 
persons,  should  sometimes  be  the  most  de- 
lightful, shows  not  that  outer  reality  is  poor, 
but  that  our  powers  of  adding  to  it  are  rich  ; 
and  this,  rightly  considered,  is  surely  a  subject 
for  rejoicing.  Neither  should  we  let  ourselves 
be  put  off  by  a  more  honourable  aversion  to 
238 


The   Tapestry   at   Angers 

the  unreal.  In  cases  like  these,  where  scientific 
or  practical  purposes  do  not  require  crude  fact 
to  deal  with,  what  really  exists  is  what  we  really 
feel.  And  we  may  calm  our  scruples  by 
reflectino^  that  mere  chaos-moncerine,  mere  void 
and  shapeless  dreams  and  mutterings,  are  in- 
compatible with  the  sensitiveness  to  the  world's 
suggestions  and  the  instinct  of  meaningful  re- 
construction necessary  for  the  seeing  of  clear  and 
charming  visions.  Certain  germs  called  facts  have 
entered  into  our  mind  ;  and  in  our  mind's  own 
proper  soil  and  climate,  have  grown,  fertilized, 
and  crossed  and  altered  by  natural  necessities 
of  growth.  What  does  it  matter  if,  by  fate's 
accident,  similar  germs  have  grown  to  different 
shapes  in  other  minds  than  ours,  or  even,  as 
the  mystics  would  have  said,  in  the  great 
thinking  mind  we  call  the  universe?  There 
are  as  many  ways  of  singing  a  great  song  as 
there  are  singers,  but  great  ones  !  and  all  the 
painters  that  ever  have  been  have  not  exhausted 
the  ways  of  painting  rightly  one  single  land- 
scape ;  perhaps  also  there  are  united  under  one 
mortal's  name  as  many  different  lovable  persons 
as  there  arc  hearts  to  love  them.  And  as  to 
poetry,  why,  the  very  immortality  of  some  of  it, 
239 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

of  a  line  of  Virgil,  or  a  terzina  of  Dante,  or  a 
scene  of  Shakspeare,  is  due  simply  to  each 
successive  generation  giving  it  a  new  lease  of 
life  in  a  new  meaning. 

These  are  metaphysic  speculations,  though  by 
no  means  empty  ones.  But  it  is  rather  awkward, 
all  the  same,  to  descend  from  them,  with  direct- 
ness yet  grace,  to  the  story  of  the  Lion  with 
Many  Heads  and  the  Fascinating  Hydra  on  the 
Angers  tapestry.  The  tapestry  in  question  hangs 
all  round  the  transepts  and  the  single  nave  of  that 
cathedral,  built  by  Plantagenet  kings  ;  and,  with 
the  two  delightful  blue  and  white  rose  windows, 
converts  its  dark  gauntness  into  something  sug- 
gestive of  enchanted  chambers.  The  work  is 
fifteenth  century,  and  its  general  effect  as  colour, 
what  with  fading  and  a  mist  of  taper  smoke  and 
incense,  is  that  of  alternated  carpets  of  greyish 
pink  and  pale  blue,  varied  and  interwoven  to 
an  occasional  lovely  lavender.  The  story  it 
sets  forth  is,  as  stated,  that  of  the  many-headed 
lion  and  the  fascinating  she-dragon,  belonging 
to  a  cycle  of  myths  peculiar  to  arras-makers  ; 
and  nothing  can  exceed  the  fantastic  charm  of 
its  presentation,  or  the  weird  humorousness  of 
the  expression  :  the  she-dragon,  also  called  a 
240 


The  Tapestry  at  Angers 

hydra  (for  she  has  many  swanlikc  necks),  is 
a  creature  of  infinite  seductiveness.  And  there 
is  a  large  composition,  on  a  rose-coloured  ground 
fleur  de  lysed  with  blue,  of  the  poor  beguiled 
lion,  sitting  on  his  tail,  holding  a  ball  and 
sceptre,  and  receiving  most  fatuously  a  whole 
posse  of  bigwigs  introduced  by  the  fascinating 
she-dragon,  which  is  quite  worthy  of  Walter 
Crane  in  the  days  of  the  "  Yellow  Dwarf." 

I  was  unfortunately  prevented  from  following 
the  story  to  its  conclusion,  owing  to  the  nave 
being  occupied  by  a  procession  of  little  girls 
in  muslin  and  elderly  devotees  in  black  alpaca, 
all  carrying  paper  palms  and  apparently  tied 
together  by  yards  and  yards  of  lulle  ruches, 
starting  from  an  image,  which  they  carried,  of 
the  Madonna.  I  saw  the  little  girls'  eyes 
wandering  towards  the  tapestry.  But  they  had 
been  too  carefully  brought  up,  methinks,  to 
comprehend  the  full  meaning  of  the  story,  and 
really  believed,  as  little  demoiselles  should,  that 
it  was  all  about  the  triumph  of  the  Church 
and  the  Theological  Virtues  ;  though  some  of 
them,  perhaps,  guessed  that  the  Hydra  was  a 
lady  not  very  commc  il  faut.  When  the  pro- 
cession— alpacca  skirts,  and  muslin  frocks  and 
241  K 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

tulle  ruches,  and  purple  canons,  and  scarlet 
enfants  de  chceur — had  shuffled  out  little  by 
little,  I  sat  down  on  the  carved  flamboyant 
stairs  of  an  overhead  chapel,  and  watched  some 
picturesque  dark-blue  nuns  coming  and  going 
about  the  high  altar,  and  folding  and  removing 
its  linen  and  carpets.  In  the  waning  light  and 
the  incense  cloud  left  by  the  recent  service, 
the  cathedral,  with  its  bits  of  carving  here  and 
there,  its  battered  monuments  and  uneven 
floor,  its  windows  of  beryl  and  sapphire,  and 
its  yards  of  rose-coloured  and  pale-blue  arras, 
felt  quite  enchantingly  furnished  and  inhabitable, 
so  to  speak,  for  the  fancy.  "  It  is  quite  im- 
possible," I  said  to  myself,  "  that  people  should 
have  told  the  story  of  the  Lion  and  the 
fascinating  Hydra  while  really  intending  to 
convey  the  adventures  of  the  Theological  Vir- 
tues.    Or,  at  all  events " 

But  at  this  point  my  eye  rested  on  a  curious 
Renaissance  tomb  in  a  corner  of  the  transept. 
It  was  much  battered  and  partially  bricked  up. 
The  frieze  consisted  in  a  delicate  garland  looped 
up  at  intervals  by  a  death's  head,  each  with  a 
name  on  a  tablet  :  Alexander,  Romulus,  Semi- 
ramis,  Hercules,  Cleopatra,  Rhea,  none  of  them, 
242 


The  Tapestry  at  Angers 

1  should  think,  belonging  to  the  family  of  the 
deceased.  And  meanwhile,  underneath,  the 
real  inscription  had  been  removed,  and  the  name 
of  the  poor  owner  of  the  tomb  replaced  by  a 
course  of  bricks  !  It  was  oddy  ironical  ;  and 
I  felt  that,  in  some  subtle  way,  it  all  hinged 
on  to  my  argument  about  imagination.  Only 
I  could  not  find  the  connection,  for  it  was 
half-past  seven,  and  the  Suisse  with  his  halberd 
hastily  expelled  me  from  the  building.  And 
not  having  returned  to  Angers  since,  1  have 
never  been  able  to  recover  the  thread  of  those 
thoughts. 


243 


GERMANY    ONCE    MORE 


GERMANY    ONCE    MORE 

TT  AVING  bicycled  through  the  Castle  woods, 
getting  off  many  times  to  enjoy  the  warm 
freshness  of  the  afternoon,  the  sunlight  filtered 
through  the  beeches,  the  flickers  on  lust  year's 
pink  leaves,  and  the  murmur  and  twitter  amidst 
the  pale  tree  stems,  I  found  myself  at  the 
Neckar's  edge,  and  crossed  over  by  the  ferry 
at  Ziegelhausen.  On  the  opposite  bank,  I 
descried,  of  course,  a  Restauration^  as  this  very 
un-French  institution  is  called  ;  and  sat  down 
to  some  beer  and  black  bread  in  a  terraced 
garden  overlooking  the  wide,  sedgy  river. 
Somebody  was  playing  the  piano  in  a  neighbour- 
ing village  house  ;  and  the  one-two-three-four 
of  an  old-fashioned  sonata  mingled  pleasantly 
with  the  lap  of  the  water  and  the  creak  of  the 
ferry  chain. 

One    is    apt    to    be    a    little     irritated    with 
Rcstaurations    and    Kaffeewirthschafts  —  every 
247 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

legendary  hollow  in  a  forest,  every  rock  com- 
manding a  view,  every  riverside,  every  ruin 
of  the  German-speaking  world  being  furnished 
with  such,  from  this  flat,  hot  Neckar  valley  to 
the  high  places  of  the  Engadine,  where  you 
drink  chocolate  in  the  shadow  of  the  hoary, 
yellow-mossed  larches  and  in  the  draught  of 
a  glacier  stream  ;  and  it  is  difficult,  sometimes, 
to  be  quite  fair  to  the  Teutonic  instinct  for 
eating  in  every  romantic  moment,  which  cul- 
minates in  the  veal  cutlets  and  preserved 
cranberries  of  the  Wagner  concerts  at  the 
Kaim-saal  at  Munich.  And  I,  too,  had  been 
unjust.  But  sitting  on  that  garden  terrace 
over  the  Neckar,  drinking  my  brown  beer 
and  eating  my  black  bread  while  listening  to 
the  Clementi  sonata  and  going  over  in  memory 
my  ride  through  the  Heidelberg  Castle  woods, 
I  was  made  (as  is  often  the  case)  just  and 
intelligent  by  happiness,  and  began  to  fathom 
the  mystery  of  the  German  Gemuth. 

Gemiith  !  Untranslatable  word,  for  whose 
modest,  kindly  spirituality,  its  suffused  souU 
fulness,  the  other  languages,  with  their  logical 
and  idealistic  and  practical  pretentiousness,  can 
never  find  any  real  equivalent. 
248 


Germany  Once   More 


The  Germans,  among  other  forms  ot  genius, 
possess,   above    all    things,  a   genius    for   con- 
templation   of    an    cesthetic,    sentimental,    yet 
homely     kind.       This     constant     marriage    of 
creature    comfort    and    emotion,    of    beer    and 
romance    is    its    expression  ;    and    music — yes, 
I    fear    not    to  say  it — music    is    its  offspring. 
By  the  side  of  their  porcelain  stove,  and  amid 
the    fumes   of    savoury    stewed    sausage,    they 
have  ever  dreamed  of  forests   and  of  streams. 
The    huntsman     (not     in    our     sense  !),     the 
poacher,    and    the    wandering    miller,    as    they 
speak  in   the  music  of  Weber,  and  still  more 
in  the  music  of  Schubert,  have  been  for  ever 
their  heroes  ;  the  sound  of  jilger's  horn  ming- 
ling   evermore  with   the    clatter    and   plash    of 
the  mill  in  the  world  of  Teutonic  fancy  ;  which 
world,    as    those    divine    songs    truly  remark, 
"  is   green."     And  similarly,  they  have  always 
yearned  towards  a  romantic  past,  "  it  beckons 
them    out    of   old    legends."     And    I    wonder 
in  what  other  country  children  have  had  sheets 
of  coloured  knights  (not  soldiers)  to  cut  out, 
and    the    tower    out    of   Schiller's   "  Robbers," 
with    the    old    father    being    taken    out    of  it, 
for  their   pasteboard   theatres,   as  I  can  vouch 
249 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

for  German  children — at   all   events,  alas  !    of 
forty  years  ago. 

It  is  this  homely  love  of  romance,  this 
mixing  up  of  what  we  priggish  Anglo-Saxons 
and  Latins  call  higher  and  lower  forms  of 
enjoyment,  into  one  vague,  permeating  wonne 
(I  must  be  allowed  that  German  word,  so 
soft,  warm,  comfortable,  as  compared  with 
our  meagre  and  ascetic  delight  or  rapture)  ; 
it  is  this  spirit  of  roast  veal  in  ruined  castles, 
and  coffee  and  cinnamon  cake  in  haunted  forest 
glades,  which  accounts  for  the  Alpine  land- 
scapes and  charming  household  details  of 
Diirer  and  the  Little  Masters  ;  accounts  also 
for  the  lovable  side  of  rough,  dogmatic  old 
Martin  Luther  ;  for  the  most  fascinating  though 
least  Olympian  parts  of  Faust  ;  and  nowadays 
for  whatever  is  sane  in  the  genius  of  Wagner. 
But  perhaps  there  is  no  one  completer  illustra- 
tion of  it  than  the  first  volume  of  Jung 
Stilling's  memoirs,  which  I  happened  to  have 
in  my  pocket  that  day  at  Ziegelhausen,  and 
which  I  opened  at  the  ballad  of  the  ghost  of 
the  ruined  castle,  and  again  at  the  love-story 
of  the  poor  little  niece  of  the  "  Christian 
Widow." 

250 


Germany   Once   More 


But  to  return  to  the  German  genius 
for  music,  and  its  relation  to  Restaurations 
and  Kaffee-wirthschafts  in  romantic  localities. 
Nations  differ  essentially,  not  merely  in  what 
they  enjoy,  but  in  their  mode  of  taking 
enjoyment.  Now  the  Germans,  as  I  have 
said,  enjoy  themselves  through  several  senses 
at  once,  in  a  confused,  suffused,  permeating 
manner  which  does  away  with  definite  images 
and  thoughts  (and  hence  with  literature  and 
the  plastic  arts  as  an  adequate  expression),  but 
accumulates  a  vast  bulk  of  indefinable  emotion. 
Their  feeling  for  the  Rhine  is  typical  of  this. 
Passing  along  it  from  Mainz  to  Koln,  the 
other  day,  it  was  borne  in  on  me  that  the 
power  of  this  great  wizard  among  rivers  lies, 
not  in  its  beauty,  for  it  is  specially  beautiful 
neither  in  line  nor  in  colour,  but  in  its 
pleasantness  for  the  fancy  :  the  peace  and 
prosperity  of  the  smooth,  flowing  water  cause- 
way from  the  Alps  to  the  Northern  Ocean, 
and  of  the  wooded  and  vine-growing  hills,  of 
rich,  old-world  towns  and  villages  ;  the  know- 
ledge also  of  its  nixes,  sprites  and  dragons,  and 
robber  castles  safe  in  picturesque  ruins.  You 
cannot     paint     the     Rhine,    you    cannot    even 

251 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

describe  it,  for  picture  or  poem  would  leave 
out  half  the  items  and  the  whole  delicious  con- 
fusion of  them.  But  you  can  set  the  Rhine  to 
music.  And  as  she  has  done  by  the  Rhine,  so 
Germany  has  done  by  all  her  deep,  inexplicit 
emotion  ;  making  those  indefinable  moods  of 
hers,  sensual  and  spiritual  at  once,  melancholy 
yet  pleasant,  into  music  complex  and  yet 
perfectly  fused,  indefinable  and  soul-subduing 
as  they. 

That  evening,  after  returning  home  from 
Ziegelhausen,  I  joined  my  friends  on  the 
terrace  of  the  Castle.  The  great  ruined  walls 
and  towers,  which  are  (to  the  un-Teutonic  eye) 
decidedly  ugly  by  daylight,  loomed  very  grand 
and  mysterious  among  the  big,  sweet-scented 
lime  trees,  the  woods  advancing  to  enfold  them 
from  behind  ;  and  in  front,  in  the  big  gap 
where  you  feel  that  the  Rhine  is,  the  town 
lights  made  a  fanciful  glowworm  network 
below.  Soldiers  and  students,  and  townsfolk 
with  all  their  children,  were  seated  eating  and 
drinking  under  the  trees,  while  the  band  played 
Isolde's  "Love-Death."  And  as  we  went 
home  in  the  darkness,  still  warm  and  scented 
with  resinous  fir  tree,  we  heard  a  chorus  of 
252 


Germany  Once  More 


men's  voices,  and  saw  swaying  yellow  lights 
issue  from  the  forest.  The  procession  passed 
us  down  the  steep  wooded  road  :  burly  shadows 
with  lanterns  and  big  garlands,  priests  of  the 
dear  goddess  of  German  enjoyment. 


-'5. 


THE    CARILLON 


THE    CARILLON 

'■  I  ""HERE  had  been  a  perfectly  pure  sunrise  : 
a  line  of  low  houses,  a  white  lighthouse, 
a  piece  of  Holland,  appearing  in  the  light,  and 
disappearing  again  into  the  mists  and  waters. 
Later,  the  lilac  sea  began  to  narrow  into  an 
estuary  ;  or,  rather,  lines  of  coast,  marsh, 
villages,  with  little  churches  out  of  Flemish 
pictures  and  avenues  of  toy-box  little  trees, 
emerged  out  of  the  pale  violet  vapours,  and 
were  absorbed  back  by  them.  Occasionally, 
also,  ships  loomed,  and  yachts  with  white  sails  ; 
and,  much  more  frequently,  fine  big  barges 
with  flowers  and  bird-cages  and  Dutch  or 
Dutch-looking  names.  At  a  bend,  suddenly, 
marsh  and  trees  closer,  and  a  seventeenth- 
century  gabled  house,  much  like  an  old  line-of- 
battle  ship.  And  at  last,  out  of  the  depths  of 
the  lavender,  luminous  haze,  a  belfry  ;  and 
more  ships,  and  dim  wharves  and  houses,  and 

257  ii 


The   Enchanted  Woods 

another  spire,  immensely  high,  of  twisted  lace 
work.     Antwerp ! 

An  Antwerp,  alas  !  considerably  imaginary, 
or  one,  at  least,  which,  once  on  dry  ground, 
and  despite  the  museums  and  old  streets  I 
wearily  trudged  over,  my  imagination  failed  to 
make  properly  real.  Indeed,  that  imaginary 
bygone  Antwerp  was  most  satisfactorily  realized 
when  1  went  back  to  my  inn  and  looked  out  of  its 
window  ;  oddly  enough,  a  window  on  to  the  yard. 

For,  sitting  there  and  looking  across,  I  saw 
steep  roofs  of  lilac-grey,  here  and  there  daintily 
accentuated  by  a  new  vermilion  tile ;  step 
gables  and  high  chimney-stacks,  and,  over  an 
almost  vertically  steep  expanse  of  violet  tile, 
the  fanciful  flamboyant  spiral  of  the  cathedral 
tower,  the  one  the  little  masons  are  building  up 
behind  St.  Barbara  in  Van  Eyck's  lovely  drawing. 
And  alongside  of  it  an  even  more  fantastic  zinc 
bulb  tower  on  two  storeys  of  Noah's  Ark 
window  ;  the  dearest  and  most  preposterous 
of  onion-shaped  and  scaled  Teutonic  pagodas, 
such  as  are  the  sign-manual  of  the  race  from 
the  Danube  to  the  Scheldt,  from  the  Alps  to 
the  French  frontier.  Round  these  two  belfries, 
set  among  the  roofs  and  step  gables,  rose  the 

258 


The  Carillon 


distant  pinnacles  of  the  cathedral  apse  ;  a  little 
domestic  turret,  brick  with  white  courses,  which 
Ruskin  would  have  loved  to  draw  ;  and,  madly 
improbable,  the  converging  spiders'  webs  and 
white  rosetted  racks  of  the  central  telephone 
office.     All  in  a  perfectly  fiir  blue  autumn  sky. 

And  the  fantastic  roof  panorama  took  voice  ; 
the  sharp  slopes  of  delicate  grey,  the  sharp 
ridges  of  attic,  the  silvery  bulb  and  the  great 
pale  open-work  corkscrew,  began  to  sing  and 
speak.  Every  quarter  of  an  hour  a  tinkle  like 
the  tuning  of  a  giant  mandoline,  or  the  prac- 
tising of  a  fabulous  triangle  ;  and  every  hour 
and  every  half-hour  a  tunc,  an  old-world  jig  or 
gavotte,  shaken  out  falteringly,  note  clanking 
against  note,  as  on  some  ancient  spinet  built  by 
Rucker  and  magnified  through  dreams.  It  was 
the  Carillon  ;  and  it  gave  me  back  that  imaginary, 
genuine  Antwerp  which  had  appeared  and  dis- 
appeared among  the  morning  mists  upon  the 
river. 

The  carillon  at  Mechlin  was  even  kinder  to 
the  Genius  Loci's  faithful  votary.  There  is  a 
dreary  moment,  well  known  and  dreaded  by 
all  of  us  who  worship  that  most  coy  of  all 
divinities.  A  moment,  in  fact  an  hour,  and 
259 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

sometimes,  alas !  more  (a  silver  cart-wheel 
being  the  usual  token  of  this  profanation, 
this  arrant  simony),  which  stress  of  time,  or 
footsoreness,  or  dread  of  dislocation  on  a  pave- 
ment scorning  bicycles,  or  mere  lack  of  moral 
courage,  induces  us,  every  now  and  then,  to 
spend  in  the  cab  of  alien  lands.  One  is 
harrowed  and  mocked,  even  if  the  driver 
consents  to  silence,  by  an  intuition  that  all 
the  wrong  streets  are  being  taken  and  all  the 
right  points  of  view  rumbled  over  ;  one  would 
fain  direct,  stop,  even  get  out,  but  one  cannot ; 
the  condition  of  spiritual  aridity,  of  conscious 
guilty  estrangement  from  the  Spirit  of  the 
Locality,  reduces  one  to  mere  vacillating  craven 
passiveness.  It  was  thus  with  me  at  Mechlin. 
I  drove  and  drove,  and  cursed  myself  for  having 
got  out  at  the  station.  A  temporary  liberation 
from  the  cab  did  me  no  good,  and  the  cathedral 
— thin,  liny  Flemish-Gothic,  relieved  by  Spanish 
black-and-white  mortuary  allegory — in  no  way 
helped  to  raise  my  spirits.  Yet  I  loitered  in 
its  emptiness,  simply  because  that  cab  was 
waiting  at  the  front  portal.  When,  hark  ! — 
something — was  it  sounds  ?  or  wind  ?     I  could 

o 

not  understand  at  first.     It  seemed  to  vibrate 
260 


The  Carillon 


through  the  vaultings  and  along  the  pillars  ; 
and  it  became  vague  music,  mysteriously 
distant ;  organs  or  double  basses  everywhere, 
nowhere — Heaven  knows  where  !  And  then 
I  understood.  It  was  the  carillon  !  Up 
there  ;  high,  high  above  the  church,  the 
church's  lofty  cross-vaultings,  and  steep-pitched 
roof;  the  carillon  in  the  sky. 

As  fast  as  I  decently  could  I  reached  a  side 
porch,  the  sound  getting  clearer  and  clearer  as 
I  emerged  from  behind  one  heavy  leathern 
door  after  another.  And  outside,  there  it  was  ! 
The  big,  beautiful  square  tower,  ever  so  high, 
with  the  clock  numbers  like  spiders'  web  upon 
its  fine  stone  lace  work  (Mechlin,  of  the  right 
material),  was  pouring  out  in  all  directions, 
like  the  rooks  which  flew  from  its  crannies,  a 
stream  of  bell  music.  Real  music  this  time  : 
some  complicated  catch,  almost  a  fugue,  of 
bygone  days  of  ruffed  and  doublcted  Flemish 
composers,  Goudimel,  Josquin  des  Pres,OrIando 
Lassus.  So  at  least  I  thought,  and  chose  to 
think.  Perfectly  pure  tones  and  in  perfect 
tune,  but  executed  drowsily  by  some  long 
extinct  band  of  strings,  or  great  magical  harp- 
sichord, jangling  divinely. 
261 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

Under  the  carillon's  magic  I  had  found 
Mechlin,  and  found  my  own  soul.  I  did 
not  return  to  the  cab,  leaving  driver  and 
horse  to  slumber  at  that  front  cathedral 
door.  The  one  on  whose  steps  I  was  stand- 
ing overlooked  a  little  side-square,  with  in  it 
a  quincunx  of  thin  elms,  their  yellowing  leaves 
floating  down  on  to  the  gravel,  surrounding 
a  great,  old-fashioned,  vase-shaped  lamp. 
Opposite,  half  hidden,  some  quiet,  gabled 
houses  of  red  brick ;  and,  as  I  said,  the 
cathedral  tower  above  me,  with  the  rooks 
swarming  round  it.  The  sky  had  grown 
faint  grey,  a  few  rain-drops  began  to  fall, 
and  with  them  the  day  to  close  in  ;  children 
also  began  to  return  from  school  in  little  bands. 
1  walked  up  and  down  in  that  little  square,  till 
the  carillon  music  had  ended,  and  the  deep 
tones  of  the  bells — the  real  bells — mingled  in 
its  closes.  And  then  I  seemed  to  recognize  the 
houses,  streets,  even  the  cobble  pavements,  of 
Flemish  seventeenth-century  pictures,  with  that 
particular  crape  of  rainy  northern  twilight  they 
always  have  about  them. 

And   I  walked  into  that  old  world  :  quiet, 
tortuous  streets  with  gables  and  long  convent 
262 


The  Carillon 


walls,  and  canals  at  low  water,  with  barges  and 
a  sail  or  two  ;  outlines  of  castellated  buildings, 
with  funny  turrets,  over  trees  ;  Madonnas  at 
every  corner,  and  churches  tucked  away  in 
stealthy  seventeenth-century  Germanic  fashion 
(to  please  sick  souls),  down  passages  and  behind 
walls  ;  yes,  and  down  a  narrow,  black  lane,  at 
such  a  church  apse,  a  great,  sad,  German-looking 
Gethsemane,  its  big  white  figures  shining  mys- 
teriously behind  a  grating.  Moreover,  as  I 
retraced  my  steps,  near  the  little  quincunx  of 
yellow  elms,  I  found  a  discreet  white  house 
with  a  brass  plate,  "  Kleermaker  voor  Priesters  " 
— the  dressmaker  of  priests  !  It  seemed  to  sum 
it  all  up. 

It  was  getting  late,  and  I  hastened  back  to 
the  cab  which  was  patiently  waiting,  passing 
through  the  Cathedral  as  if  I  had  been  there 
the  whole  time,  instead  of  wandering  on  foot 
all  over  bygone  Mechlin.  As  we  crossed  the 
big  square  on  the  way  back  to  the  station  I 
heard  for  the  last  time,  with  a  silly  grateful 
emotion,  the  distant  melodious  jangle  and  crash 
of  the  carillon. 


>63 


THE    CARDINAL'S    VILLA 


THE    CARDINAL'S   VILLA 

T  RECOGNIZED  on  the  road  from  Viterbo 
''■  to  Bagnaia,  and  long  before  getting  in  sight 
of  the  \'illa,  that  all  this  belonged  to  Rome. 
One  cannot  but  be  struck  with  the  singular 
care  displayed  by  the  eternal  players  with  living 
symbols  in  the  mise-en-scene  for  the  long  miracle 
play — heroic,  tragic,  idyllic  at  the  beginning, 
and  not  without  its  Beggar  s  Opera  side — called 
the  Story  of  Rome.  No  weary  abrasions  of 
primoeval  mountains  into  faint  hillocks  ;  no 
slow  glacier  grindings  of  valleys  or  leisurely 
silting  of  seas  or  depositing  of  river  soil  ;  but  a 
brand  new  set  of  scenery,  merely  for  that  single 
drama  of  a  few  centuries,  mere  minutes  in  the 
Gods'  eyes  :  volcanic  cones  suddenly  upheaved, 
their  fires  still  smouldering  in  the  Tale  of 
Cacus  ;  lava  streams  instantly  hardening  into 
ridges,  and  craters  filling  with  unexpected  lakes  ; 
waters  gushing  everywhere  into  triumphal 
267 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

fountains,  and  the  very  soil  looking  beforehand 
as  if  made  up  of  charred  cities  and  mouldered 
human  bones. 

It  was  the  consistence  of  the  earth  which  told 
me,  even  before  the  shapes  of  hills  and  houses, 
that  I  was  back  on  Roman  territory  ;  that  odd 
light  soil,  lilac  and  friable  like  chemical  manures, 
and  so  unlike  all  honest  garden  mould,  which 
had  puzzled  and  displeased  me  even  in  my 
childhood.  I  recognized  its  characteristic  dust, 
shining  grits,  volcanic  lapilli  almost,  as  the 
spring  wind  whirled  it  in  my  eyes  on  that  road 
to  Bagnaia.  The  trees  also,  save  the  blossom- 
ing orchards,  manifested  already  the  Roman 
reluctance  to  grow  up  on  the  flat ;  only  a  huge 
solitary  cypress,  or  ilex,  or  umbrella  pine  at 
distances  ;  the  world  left  to  gigantic  weeds  and 
rosemary  and  fennel  and  wallflower  and  waving 
wild  oats,  bursting  out  everywhere  from  walls 
and  rocks.  Walls  and  rocks,  moreover,  difficult 
to  tell  from  one  another,  and  with  that  look 
already  of  excavated  tombs  or  hermits'  grottoes. 
And  the  abundance  of  waters  !  The  in- 
numerable fountains  of  Viterbo  ;  and  in  the 
hills  surrounding  it,  rills  and  springs  and  minia- 
ture Acqua  Paolas  gushing  out  everywhere. 
268 


The   Cardinal's  Villa 


But  does  not  Rome  begin  already  with  the  first 
volcanic  hillocks  at  the  southern  gates  of  Siena  ? 
How   districts    repeat    the    same    or    similar 
phrases,  even  like  the  songs  of  one  composer  ! 
This  road  from  Viterbo  to  Bagnaia  is  what  the 
Via  Flaminia   outside  Porta  del  Popolo  must 
once    have    been,    running    straight    between 
vignas  flowering  with  cherry  and  peach,  through 
deep,  bushy  cuttings   in   the  yellow  tufo,   and 
with    no  sign   of  habitation   save,  at   intervals, 
fine   seventeenth-century  cdsifii^  with   steps   and 
chapels,     inscriptions     and    coats-of-arms,    and 
gates  all  leading  to  nowhere.      Roman  also  in 
the  men  in  boots  and  green-lined  coats  loitering 
along,   and  riding  straight  in   their  stirrups  on 
pack-horses.     Then,  at  the  end    of  this    long, 
empty,    empty    road,   a   viaduct,    like    that    of 
Lariccia  done  in  small  ;  and  beyond  it  a  fortified 
place,    towered,    black,    with    a    great    loggia'd 
palace,  gaunt,  timed-stained,  damp-eaten  ;  and 
then,  triumphant  on  the  flank  of  the  chestnut- 
clad   Cimino,  the  Villa   Lante,  tier    upon   tier, 
terrace  above  terrace,   rising  with   groves   and 
flights  of  steps  cut  out  of  the  mountain  above 
this  squalid  feudal  village. 

One  wonders  what  those  cardinals  can  have 
269 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

felt  like,  rolling  in  their  coach  or  carried  in  their 
mule  litter,  up  to  their  place  of  delight  through 
such  black  and  stinking  villages,  gathered  like 
dust-heaps  below  the  villa  gates.  Perhaps  that 
was  the  natural  adjunct,  the  sine  qua  non,  not 
merely  the  expression  of  how  great  part  of  their 
wealth  had  been  got  ;  and,  to  these  magnificent 
persons  of  rather  thick-set  than  delicate  asstheti- 
cism,  almost  a  desirable  contrast.  For  they 
were  men  of  colossal,  solid  selfishness  and  far- 
fetched grossness  and  vanity,  robust  of  all  their 
appetites,  intellectual  as  well  as  fleshly  ;  wholly 
unsqueamish  and  able  to  digest  unlimited  good 
fortune  and  glory  of  their  own,  and  quite  in- 
capable of  feeling  the  peas  or  stones  or  vermin 
in  other  folks'  bed  so  long  as  the  rose-leaves  were 
smooth  in  their  own  great  plumed  and  valanced 
four-poster.  Men,  like  this  lo  :  Franc  :  Card  : 
Gambara,  who  has  left  himself  thus  in  colossal 
letters  all  over  the  villa  of  Bagnaia,  whose 
ostentation  was  so  self-satisfied  and  quiet,  as 
to  lose,  like  their  huge  escutcheons  repeated 
everywhere  in  stone  or  greenery,  all  vestige  of 
vulgarity. 

The  realization  of  such  a  type  has  become 
impossible  in  our  day.     Our  millionaires  have 
270 


The   Cardinal's  Villa 


no  more  notion  how  to  do  this  thinji  than  our 
architects  how  to  make  volutes  and  triumphal 
arches,  or  our  sculptors  to  model  fountain  gods. 
The  aesthetic  forms  of  the  future  tend  to  a 
certain  moral  decency.  And  the  grasping,  self- 
assertive  human  being,  and  all  that  pertains  to 
him,  will  become,  gradually  (and  very  properly) 
mean  instead  of  magnificent. 

Magnificent  !  The  full  sense  of  that  word, 
of  the  knowledge  of  what  that  great  Purple  One 
— porporato  is  the  fitting  Italian  word — must 
have  been,  sinks  into  0!ie  while  lingering  in 
this  wonderful  place.  The  very  work  of  time, 
the  overgrownness  of  the  trees,  the  moss  on 
the  staircase  parapets,  the  lichen  on  the 
fountains,  the  very  flowers  bursting  out 
between  the  blackened  stones,  seems  merely 
so  much  additional  pomp,  all  things  obeying 
the  whim  of  the  great  prelate  who  piled  up  the 
gardens  and  carried  down  the  waters,  and  bade 
the  groves  be  dense  and  shady.  And  after  a  little, 
one  is  invaded  by  the  personality,  the  rustling 
grandeur  of  that  Cardinal — lo  :  Franc  :  Gam- 
bara,  or  whoever  he  may  have  been — thought- 
lessly, mercilessly,  pouring  out  the  wealth 
extorted  from  whole  provinces  of  feudal  labour 
271 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

and  countries  full  of  superstition,  in   order  to 
make  a  place  like  this. 

Strange  possibilities  seem  to  arise  in  one. 
Methinks  I  knew  that  Cardinal.  Years  and 
years  ago  they  dressed  me  up  in  crimson  silk 
and  diamonds,  and  I  had  a  lip  and  a  wig,  and 
was  the  master  of  such  a  villa.  ...  I  might 
have  been  that  Cardinal.  Perhaps  we  might 
all  have  been ;  that  down-at-heel,  dusty 
American  student  trudging  along  the  road 
from  Viterbo  might  have  been.  Perhaps,  after 
all,  it  was  easy  !  But  having  walked  through 
the  grove  beyond  the  terraces,  looked  over  the 
broken  wall  and  longed  to  get  out  on  the  stony 
paths  among  the  leafless  chestnut  trees,  up  to 
the  crest,  feathery,  rosy,  of  Mount  Cimino,  I 
felt  also  that  I  had  walked  out  of  such  possi- 
bilities, left  lo  :  Franc  :  Card  :  Gambara,  far 
behind  in  the  Past. 

Coming  back  through  the  gardens,  I  met  a 
baby  in  white  cloak  and  bonnet  toddling  in  the 
sunshine  among  the  clipped  hedges  and  the 
fountains.  And  from  the  windows  of  one  of 
the  two  pavilions  came  the  sound  of  laborious 
childish  strumming — a  piano-lesson.  Something 
very  different  from  what  the  cardinal,  with  his 
272 


The  Cardinal's  Villa 


V^croncsc  and  Bonitazio  bands  of  singers  and 
fiddlers,  must  have  listened  to  as  he  sat  at  meat 
between  the  ladies,  and  the  poets,  and  the 
learned  men,  and  parti-coloured  bullies  of  his 
court.  Only  the  children  are  here,  at  present, 
said  the  gardener,  with  their  governess.  Cer- 
tainly only  children  seem  all  right,  nowadays, 
in  that  place  of  bygone  pomp  and  splendour, 
among  the  ooze-bearded  river  gods  and  the 
mossy  winged  heraldic  dragons.  They  can 
turn  it  all  into  plain,  simple  fairyland  ;  and  it 
is  purified,  redeemed,  by  being  played  with. 


273 


IN    GASCONY 


IN    GASCONY 

I. 

TT  gives  me  the  impression,  this  Gascony, 
with  its  sonorous  names  like  battle-cries — • 
Taillac,  Layrac,  AstafFort,  Moirax,  Miradoux, 
Lectourc,  Bonencontre,  and  La  Montjoic  (of 
which  anon) — it  gives  me  the  impression,  more 
than  any  country  I  know,  of  having  had  all  its 
past  burnt  and  trodden  down  in  never-ending 
wars — wars  of  Albigenses,  English,  Armagnacs, 
and  Foix,  wars  of  the  Ligue  and  Henri  IV.,  of 
Richelieu  and  the  Fronde  ;  all  monuments,  all 
traditions,  all  social  differences  effaced  into 
remote  and  solitary  undulations  like  those  of 
its  old,  old,  worn-down  hills.  When,  in  a 
desultory  kind  of  way,  the  Convention  (my 
friends  speak  of  it,  in  this  uneventful  land,  as 
if  it  had  been  last  week)  sent  its  Commissaire 
to  Auch  and  Lectoure,  there  remained  to 
guillotine  only  those  cheerful  and  bony  little 
Cadets  de  Gascogne  (and  in  Gascony  every  one 
277 


The   Enchanted  Woods 

was  a  younger  son,  or  stepson,  of  Fortune), 
who,  with  nothing  but  their  sword  and  their 
Rosinante,  had  gone  to  enlist  in  Musketeers  or 
Gardes  du  Corps  like  the  Great-Grandfather  de 
C.  .  .  .  and  the  immortal  d'Artagnan.  Their 
castles  are  scarce  distinguishable,  save  by  thicker 
walls  and  oubliettes,  from  the  farms  which  have 
not  been  castles  ;  and  the  bearers  of  their 
names  now  live  year  in,  year  out,  in  the  little 
white  hastides  behind  the  yellowing  elms  of  the 
hilltops,  between  the  seigneurial  dovecot  and 
the  horsepond,  leaving  to  parvenus  almost 
as  antiquated  as  themselves,  the  notary,  the 
receveury  the  retired  wine-merchants,  those 
pathetic  little  hotels  hidden  among  the  plane 
trees  and  the  fruit  walls,  which  everywhere 
replace  the  defences  of  these  once  warlike 
Gascon  places. 

But  this  destruction  of  all  more  obvious 
traces  of  any  particular  past  seems  merely  to 
make  this  country  the  property  of  a  vague 
"  not  to-day."  Gascony  has,  more  than  any 
part  of  France  I  know,  a  kind  of  threadbare 
distinction,  an  ancien  regime  tattered  grace.  One 
remembers  that  it  was  here,  near  the  Garonne, 
that  Tristram  Shandy  dismounted  his  mule 
278 


In   Gascony 

and  joined  in  the  dance  (with  the  coquettish 
lady  of  the  torn  placket-hole),  singing  to  the 
tambourine,  like  the  rustics  in  Jasmin's  poems, 
"Viva  la  joya,  fidon  la  tristeza  " — or  whatever 
is  the  correct  Gascon  therefor.  One  is  sur- 
prised on  climbing  into  these  warlike-looking 
hill  towns  and  villages  (the  pigeon-houses  and 
deserted  windmills  doing  military  service)  to 
find  the  iron  cross  at  the  entrance  stacked 
round  with  flowers  in  tubs  and  pipkins,  the 
black  streets  set  at  intervals  with  geraniums 
and  coral  trees  among  the  refuse  heaps,  and 
their  narrow  squalor  festooned  with  vines  and 
scarlet-runners,  as  if  in  chronic  festivity.  There 
are  coopers  at  work  mending  vats  and  barrels, 
whose  last  year's  dregs  stain  the  black  gutters 
purple  and  fill  the  place  with  cheertul  sour- 
sweet  smell.  There  are  little  cafes  under  the 
plates  which  have  replaced  the  walls  and 
towers  ;  and  at  La  Montjoie,  in  the  country 
of  the  Armagnacs,  there  is  even  a  renowned 
patisserie.  .   .   . 

Its  renown  was  so  great   that  a   treat   there 

was    the    chief    inducement    held    out    by    my 

Gascon    friend    to    the    little    infantry   captain 

and  myself ;  though,  to  be  sure,  we  were  also 

279 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

to  see  in  the  ancient  church  of  the  place  a 
genuine  finger  of  St.  Louis,  preserved  in  wine. 
The  church  was  unluckily  closed  for  repairs, 
and  the  finger  of  St.  Louis  not  on  view  ;  but 
that  was  a  minor  disappointment  only  to  my 
hospitable  friend  after  the  two  hours'  drive  he 
had  brought  us.  How,  as  Sterne  would  have 
said,  he  did  "  diable  "  and  **  mais  sapristi  "  over 
that  cake-shop  !  It  was  there,  indeed,  with 
white  and  rose  oleanders  at  the  door,  and  a 
large  inscription,  ^^A  la  Source  des  Douceurs^ 
But  on  most  diligent  search  it  was  found  to 
contain  only  a  plateful  of  stale  sugar  biscuits, 
defying  the  tooth  of  time  and  man,  a  bottle  of 
sticky  brown  syrup,  and  a  large  model  of  the 
church — all  made  of  sugar,  but  not  intended  to 
be  eaten.  They  only  baked  once  a  week,  they 
replied,  and  when  certain  distinguished  clients 
sent  an  order.  And  they  nodded  in  the 
direction  of  the  little  pavilions,  pepper-pot- 
roofed  and  veiled  in  creepers,  on  the  former 
ramparts.  .  .  .  My  poor  host  went  away 
apologetic,  furious,  and  crestfallen.  But  I, 
despite  the  taste  for  cakes  which  France 
awakens  (with  a  tendency  to  politeness  and 
eloquence)  in  my  soul — I  would  not  have  given 
280 


In   Gascony 

that  little  shop,  with  its  sugar  church,  that 
empty  "  Source  des  Douceurs^'  for  all  the  cakes  in 
Christendom.  They  bake  cakes  only  once  a 
week  at  La  Montjoie  ;  and  what  else  have  they 
done  there,  1  wonder  (besides  yearly  processions 
with  the  finger  of  St.  Louis  in  wine),  since 
Richelieu  dismantled  it  ?  And  that  clarion 
name,  La  Montjoie  ! 


II 

The  only  monuments  of  this  empty  country, 
so  hardly  used  by  history,  and  where  history 
has  left  so  little  trace,  arc  the  pigeon-houses 
remaining  over  from  feudal  times,  not  merely 
as  convenience,  but  as  a  mark  of  privilege,  the 
modern  peasant  building  them  because  the 
seigneur  built  them  in  his  grandfather's  child- 
hood ;  they  make  the  shabby  farmhouses  seem 
the  abode  of  nobles.  As  it  is,  they  are  the 
accent,  the  romance,  in  this  singularly  accent- 
less  and  unromantic  country  :  square  isolated 
towers,  with  pointed  slate  caps,  or  veritable 
columbaria,  making  one  dream  of  tombs  along 
Roman   ways.     They  rise   up  everywhere,  and 

28  I 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

add  an  odd  suggestiveness  to  this  sweet  land- 
scape, its  long  low  lines  against  the  cloudy, 
sunny  sky,  its  patchwork  of  pale,  faded  colours  : 
thin  grass,  lilac  aftermath  and  cinnamon  stubble, 
all  harmonized  like  the  crumpled  folds  of  some 
piece  of  threadbare  brocade  worn  by  centuries 
of  poverty. 

These  two  days  past  1  have  been  watching 
the  pigeons,  going  in  and  out  of  a  very  beautiful 
dovecot  alongside  an  old  farm  near  Parays. 
Pigeons  of  all  colours,  lilac,  cinnamon  and  grey, 
like  the  autumnal  country,  puffing  themselves 
out,  purfling  and  trying  their  wings  on  the 
imbricated  roof,  broken  by  odd  tiny  attics. 
They  seemed  the  only  living  creatures  about 
the  place  ;  the  others  no  doubt  in  the  fields 
ploughing  and  sowing.  And  under  the 
hedge,  during  that  first  visit,  I  found  a  poor 
violet  pigeon,  sick  or  disabled,  motionless, 
passive,  letting  me  take  him  in  my  hand,  and 
barely  ruffling  his  feathers  with  vexation. 
Coming  back  the  same  way  a  little  later,  I 
found  the  pigeon  dying  :  his  poor  little  eyes 
veiled  and  his  wings  spread  on  the  grass,  faintly 
beating  it.  And  this  morning,  returning  to  see 
that  charming  dovecot,  I  could  see  under  the 
282 


In   Gascony 

hedge  hard  by  it  only  one  little  fluff  of  tender 
breast-feather. 

The  companions  of  the  dead  pigeon,  mis- 
chievous creatures,  were  meanwhile  spending 
their  morning  in  a  freshly  ploughed  and  sowed 
field,  some  hundreds  of  them  together.  Look- 
ing at  their  greedy  motions,  one  understands 
what  the  droit  de  colomhicr  meant  in  feudal  days 
to  the  peasant  at  whose  expense  the  noble  kept 
these  gluttonous  beauties.  A  shout  from  afar 
(or  is  it  a  hawk  whom  I  fail  to  notice  }\  and 
they  rise  up,  opening  like  a  fan  in  the  air. 
But  only  to  flutter  down  again  on  the  same 
ploughed  field,  a  few  yards  ofi\, 

There  was  something  exasperating  in  the 
thought  of  the  sower's  wasted  trouble,  more 
than  his  wasted  seed.  And  while  I  felt  inclined 
to  shout,  or  throw  stones  at  the  pigeons,  I  have 
been  pleasantly  amused  at  the  turkeys  which, 
every  now  and  then,  have  been  having  a  grand 
time  in  the  big  fig-tree  in  front  of  my  window. 
Flocks  of  turkeys  innumerable,  the  real  pos- 
sessors of  this  depopulated  country,  of  these 
freshly  ploughed  hillsides,  these  yellowing  vine- 
yards already  swept  by  the  autumn  winds.  The 
fig-tree  stands  in  a  bit  of  rough  ground,  fragrant 
283 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

with  dry  peppermint.  They  leap  up  into  its 
great  branches  with  rustle  of  their  watered  silk 
skirts,  much  shrill  talk,  and  the  awkward  dignity 
of  dowagers. 

The  smaller  birds  waited  for  the  opportunity 
of  a  rainy  day  ;  and  very  quietly,  almost  in- 
visible among  the  big  dripping  leaves,  had,  I 
imagine,  much  more  of  a  real  meal ;  though 
they  were  as  noiseless,  save  for  a  faint  whistle 
now  and  then,  as  the  birds  carved  among  the 
stone  leafage  of  a  church  porch. 

Birds  seem  in  their  rights  these  days  of 
north  wind  and  fitful  sunshine  on  these  bleak, 
open  slopes,  where  the  yellow  quinces  and  the 
medlars  stand  out  of  the  hedges  against  the 
southern  blue  of  the  sky. 

Ill 

Ever  since  reading  Loti's  book  about  his 
childhood,  I  had  been  haunted  by  fragrant, 
fugitive  visions  of  plums  drying  on  mats  in 
the  sunshine.  And  one  of  my  first  thoughts 
on  coming  last  year  to  Gascony  was  that  I 
should  see  all  that ;  for  Agen  prunes  are  among 
the  few  things,  like  Dr.  Johnson's  wall-fruit, 
284 


In   Gascony 

of  which,  ill   imagination  at  least,  I  had  never 
had  my  fill.     At  last,  yesterday,  at  the  house 

of  MM.  deL ,  I  had  it. 

The  prunes  were  lying  in  a  high  rooni  in  a 
wooden  outhouse.  Three  great  heaps  of  them 
— nay,  rather  lakes  (for  there  was  a  look  of 
depth  in  their  smooth,  dimpled,  shining  black- 
ness)— on  the  cleanly  swept  wooden  floor  ; 
rakes  and  baskets  and  spades  and  shovels,  all 
those  rustic  things  whose  disorder  is  orderly 
and  venerable,  carefully  banished  into  corners 
away  from  the  prunes'  solemn  neighbourhood. 
The  presence  of  the  prunes  had  been  borne  in 
on  us  already  at  the  foot  of  the  wooden  stairs, 
by  an  ineffable  fragrance  of  ripeness,  of  incense, 
with  just  a  delicious  reminiscence  of  varnish, 
bringing  beloved  visions  of  Noah's  arks  and 
fir-trees  out  of  toy  boxes.  Indeed,  once  realized, 
that  presence  seemed  to  permeate  all  things 
and  follow  one  all  over  the  establishment.  We 
were  shown  the  hurdles  on  which  the  plums 
are  first  dried  in  the  sun  ;  then  the  smaller 
triangular  trays,  like  sieves  of  wattle,  on  which 
they  are  put  into  the  ovens.  Rows  of  ovens, 
with  pleasant  litter  of  fuel,  oak  and  vine-stump, 
alongside  !  Also,  in  the  little,  dried-up  orchard, 
285 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

among  the  skeletons  of  fennel  and  caraway,  and 
the  parched  vines  laden  with  yellow  grapes 
already  halfway  to  raisins,  the  little,  stiff  plum- 
trees,  pretty  well  bare  and  pathetically  shabby. 

There  was  a  solitary  big  oak  in  that  orchard, 
and  in  its  thin  shade  a  tiny  tank  with  a  thin 
runnel  of  water  hard  by  the  lavender-bushes. 
And  in  this  poor,  kindly,  scorched  country, 
that  oak  and  that  runnel  took  on  a  sort  of  oasis 
and  almost  sacred  character,  making  one  believe 
in  the  coolness  and  freshness  they  symbolized 
rather  than  brought,  and  suggesting,  as  my 
dear  Gascon  friend  remarked,  grateful  statues 
to  gods.  A  country,  this  Gascony  (one  felt  in 
that  orchard)  kindly,  sweet,  infinitely  humble  ; 
and  so  delectable,  like  its  shrivelled  prunes. 

For  other  countries  there  is  the  luxuriance  of 
grapes,  the  splendour  of  garlanded  apple  trees, 
the  richness  of  grass  and  flowers  distilling  milk 
and  honey  ;  the  classic  solemnity  of  olives  and 
the  fairy-story  marvels  (oh,  the  gardens  crossed 
by  the  railway  near  Malaga  !)  of  oranges  and 
lemons.  But  Gascony  has  the  modest,  shrivelled, 
sweet  and  delicately  scented  prune  ;  ripened 
not  even  entirely  in  the  sunshine,  but  helped 
by  those  mild,  friendly  ovens. 
286 


In   Gascony 

We  were  guided  through  all  this  faded 
sweetness  by  two  dear  old  men  ;  bachelors, 
brothers,  having  lived,  one  felt,  since  time 
immemorial,  together  all  alone  in  that  low,  flat, 
white  house  hidden  among  farm  buildings  and 
big  yellowing  horse-chestnuts.  Life  seemed  to 
have  shrivelled  and  shrunk  away  from  them, 
from  their  half-audible  voices  and  little  wizen 
faces,  leaving  only  very  geiitle,  tender  souls, 
almost  ghosts,  gliding  along.  Ccs  messieurs 
oflfered  us  biscuits  and  champagne,  which 
flooded  the  square-cut  tumblers  ;  but  they 
themselves  partook,  ghost-like,  of  nothing  ; 
only  clicking  glasses  over  faint  little  toasts. 

In  their  drawing-room,  presiding  over  the 
faded  furniture  and  the  piles  and  piles  of  cigar 
and  envelope  boxes  (emptied,  one  felt  sure, 
through  half  a  century),  my  friend  pointed  out 
to  me,  among  the  family  portraits,  a  singular 
and  very  fitting  personality.  An  old  woman, 
quite  old,  old — of  the  eighteenth  century,  grey- 
haired,  in  a  grey  flowered  wrapper,  and  a  thin 
silvery  scarf  wound  round  her  head,  turban- 
like ;  with  such  a  pair  of  living,  burning  eyes, 
such  thin,  yearning,  ironical  lips  in  her  wrinkled 
little  face,  grey  also.  It  seems  absurd  to  harp 
287 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

upon  her  greyness.  But  the  whole  picture  was 
grey,  misty  ;  and  therein  lay  its  harmony  and 
charm  ;  as  if  you  should  have  put  a  handful  of 
faded  old  letters  in  the  fire,  and  their  ashes, 
their  little  puff  of  smoke,  have  gathered  them- 
selves (last  embers  helping)  into  a  vivid,  pathetic, 
ironical  human  face. 

I  could  not  take  my  eyes  off  her  ;  or,  rather, 
she  did  not  let  me  go.  Perhaps  it  was  partly 
due  to  the  contrast  with  the  ghostiness  of  these 
faded,  frail  old  men  gliding  and  whispering 
about  in  the  old  house  and  on  the  terrace, 
where  the  horse-chestnuts  were  already  shed- 
ding their  leaves,  and  great  geraniums,  run 
to  wood,  made  unexpected  vermilion  spots 
against  the  mildewed  whitewash  ;  their  vivid- 
ness making  the  musty,  cobwebby  peacefulness 
of  that  secluded  place  and  of  those  gentle  living 
ghosts  only  more  poignant. 

The  sun  was  setting  as  we  came  away  from 
the  home  of  the  prunes  ;  very  pale  gold  and 
rosy  washes  lying  along  the  low,  blunt  hill  out- 
lines, and  reflected,  among  the  willows,  in  the 
slow,  muddy  river.  Dusk  rose  from  the  con- 
cave fields,  with  the  first  song  of  the  crickets, 
as  we  neared  home.    Dusk  not  cool  and  tasting 


In   Gascony 

of  greenness  as  in  other  southern  countries,  but 
warm  as  of  a  drying-oven,  and  of  deep,  reddish 
darkness,  solemn  yet  kindly.  Is  it  my  mood 
at  present  ?  But  this  country  of  Gascony, 
inconspicuous  almost  to  homeliness,  with  its 
poor  litde  burnt  detail,  its  blunted  outlines  and 
humble  refusal  of  all  swelling  or  uprisint^  lines, 
has  got  a  power,  methinks,  over  the  heart, 
intimate  and  in  its  humility  very  solemn  ;  a 
purely  spiritual  dignity  and  grace.  The  Genius 
Loci  of  these  parts  must  be,  and  is,  a  human 
soul. 


289 


ERA    GIA    L'ORA. 


ERA    GIA    L'ORA. 


T^EFEXD  us  from  the  sentimental  ups  and 
downs  of  travel,  the  caprice  and  moodiness 
ot  the  uprooted  heart  of  the  wayfarer.  He  Is, 
take  it  all  round,  the  least  cheerful  person  in 
the  world,  for  he  Is  no  longer  disciplined  into 
acquiescence  with  fate  by  those  unchanged  sur- 
roundings which  look  down  on  him  with  the 
familiar  self-satisfaction  of  his  grandparents' 
portraits.  In  his  vague,  irresponsible,  wholly 
individual  state,  he  becomes  effeminate  of  soul, 
subject,  like  children,  to  gusts  of  melancholy. 
And  the  exhilaration  of  the  first  morning  hours 
is  compensated  by  those  melting  moods  at 
sunset,  already  noticed  by  Dante  ;  when,  in  a 
strange  place,  a  bell  (or,  in  more  modern  times, 
a  barrel-organ  or  accordion)  can  become  the 
voice  of  all  dying  things  and  tell  of  ten  thousand 
partings.  Nor  is  the  homesickness  of  travel 
merely  for  home  ;  far  from  our  allotted  corner 

293 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

we  strike  roots,  or  put  out  tendrils  with 
incredible  rapidity,  clinging,  regretting,  just  in 
proportion  as  acquaintance  has  been  short.  I 
am  not  alluding  to  human  friendships  or  loves, 
though  there  seems  some  truth  in  the  notion 
of  amours  de  voyage.  As  regard  places,  how- 
ever, the  traveller,  although  he  may  be  a  perfect 
Don  Juan,  is  apt  to  be  so  in  the  oddest  way, 
fickle  to  the  one  he  has  ardently  sought,  and 
longing  for  what  he  leaves  behind.  Have  we 
not,  all  of  us,  cast  homesick  eyes  on  the 
receding  train  which  has  just  brought  us  from 
that  place  (surely  we  were  not  serious  in  calling 
it  a  hole !)  which  we  chafed  at  not  leaving 
earlier  this  very  morning  ?  How  familiar  and 
kindly  the  thought  thereof  has  already  become, 
it  and  its  inn,  its  dear  dull  streets  there  some- 
where behind  that  range  of  hills  !  And  as  to 
this  other  place,  beckoning  foolishly  with  towers 
and  steeples,  what  can  it  ever  be  to  us,  and 
why  have  we  ordered  our  letters  to  be  sent  to 
its  post-office?  What  a  sweet  half-hour  that 
was,  last  night,  watching  the  sky  redden  behind 
the  lime-trees  of  the  promenade  while  the 
bugles  rang  the  Rappel ;  and  how  intimate,  how 
peaceful  was  that  total  absence  of  all  view, 
294 


Era  Gia  L'ora   .   .    . 

which  we  pretended  to  (or  did  we  rcully  r) 
grumble  at ! 

"  There  where  I  am  not,  there  is  happiness," 
sings  the  Wayfarer  of  Schubert.  And  never, 
surely,  did  verse  and  voice  unite  in  a  more 
correct  account  of  the  frail  unreasonableness  of 
the  traveller's  heart. 

During  that  hour  outside  the  outermost  wall 
of  Carcassonne,  what  had  touched  me  infinitely 
more  than  all  its  show  of  battlements  and 
towers  was  the  recognition  that  here,  close  at 
hand  at  last,  was  the  real  South.  The  little 
town  below,  with  its  boulevards  of  great  plane- 
trees  and  its  black-guttered  streets  and  big 
buttressed  and  turreted  churches  (bastards,  it 
seemed  to  me,  of  the  strange  church  of  Albi), 
was  still  distinctly  French.  But  on  the  rough 
grass  and  the  flowering  thyme  under  the  citadel 
walls,  with  their  heaps  of  rubbish  and  brickbats, 
the  South  seemed  somehow  at  hand.  After 
days  of  ceaseless  rain  in  that  French  and  still 
so  Northern  corner  of  Gascony  which  I  have 
just  left,  here  was  the  radiance  of  a  Southern 
autumn,  a  sky  against  which  the  pepper-pot 
towers  looked  absurdly  incongruous  ;  against 
which,  rightfully,  rose  in  the  distance  a  great 
295 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

chain  of  peaks  gleaming  with  snow  —  the 
Pyrenees. 

Soon  after  Carcassonne  the  hills  also  changed 
character.  I  had  guessed  it,  seeing  them 
from  those  pepper-pot  towers,  their  pure,  pale 
luminousness  in  the  distance,  and  their  white 
scars.  They  were  no  longer  the  earthly  coteaux 
of  France,  but  rock  and  rock-grown  herb,  grey, 
sun-scorched.  And  suddenly,  looking  up  from 
my  book  as  the  train  sped  along  between  Car- 
cassonne and  Narbonne,  I  saw,  among  the  red 
and  tawny  vines,  on  a  stony  hillside,  the  first 
olives. 

My  heart  leaped  at  that  sight ;  it  meant  the 
South.  How  I  had  longed  for  it  during  those 
weeks  in  France,  expecting  to  come  upon  it  at 
every  additional  day's  end,  noting  with  eager 
eyes  every  little  detail  which  seemed  to  tell 
of  its  nearness  :  the  first  fig-trees,  the  thin 
aftermath,  burnt  lilac  and  russet,  the  vines 
hung  loose  upon  the  black  house-fronts.  At 
Toulouse,  on  the  first  brilliant  chilly  autumn 
morning,  it  had  delighted  me  to  come  upon  the 
market,  spread  out  before  the  long  Louis  XV. 
building  of  the  Capitoky  grapes,  capsicums, 
melons,  all  manner  of  charming  coloured  beans 
296 


Era  Gia  L'ora   .    .    . 

in  sieves,  and  bi^  mushrooms  smcllino-  of  the 
mountains  ;  and  that  delight  had  meant  a 
thought  of  similar  markets  at  Verona  and  at 
Siena — the  thought  of  the  South.  It  was 
the  South  that  I  had  seemed  to  clutch  in  those 
fields  outside  Albi,  with  the  handful  of  dry, 
lilac-flowered  peppermint.  .  .  .  Clutch  only  to 
be  disappointed.  The  further  I  went  the  more 
France  remained  France.  And  never  more, 
almost,  than  in  that  western  corner  by  the 
Garonne  ;  the  Garonne  flowing  between  French 
earthy  cbteaux,  and  French  pepper-pot  turrets, 
and  vineyards  clipped  short  upon  sticks,  French 
fashion.  "  Where,"  I  had  always  amused  my 
friends  by  asking,  "  where  does  the  South — the 
real  South — really  begin  }  "  And  added,  when 
they  protested  "  But  this  is  the  South,"  "  What 
I  mean  is.  Where  doesn't  it  look  like  the  rest  of 
France  any  longer  .''  Where  shall  I  see  the  first 
olives  .'' " 

And  here,  on  those  stony  little  hills  beyond 
Carcassonne,  were  the  first  olives. 

That  was  in  the  morning  ;  the  morning,  when 
the  traveller's  heart  is  flushed  with  the  present 
and  the  future,  and  thinks,  confidingly,  that  it 
loves,  that  it  will  love,  its  goal. 

297 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

In  the  evening  I  had  to  wait  an  hour  at 
Cette.  The  little  seaport  is  beautifully  situated 
with  its  back  on  a  great  salt  lake,  which  you 
approach  among  vineyards  encroached  upon  by 
purple  sea  marsh  and  tamarisk-grown  lanes. 
You  leave  behind,  inland,  a  series  of  little 
towns  with  names  to  conjure  with  :  Narbonne, 
Beziers,  Agde — Agde-la-Noire,  as  the  history 
books  call  it,  a  great  black  fortified  church  pro- 
jecting above  its  trees  into  the  evening  sky. 
Finding  I  had  that  hour  at  Cette,  I  took  a  cab, 
drove  along  the  wharves,  and  walked  the  length 
of  the  pier.  The  sea  was  perfectly  calm,  a  blue 
lake  ;  the  white  mole,  the  white  wharves  and 
lighthouses  projecting  into  it,  the  harbour 
lights  just  appearing  orange  in  the  twilight. 
Nets  were  drying  all  along,  and  the  place  was 
full  of  sea  smell.  A  big  boat  was  going  out 
between  the  lighthouses,  going  South,  to  Italy 
perhaps,  like  me,  for  this  sea  was  the  Mediter- 
ranean. France,  and  those  days  in  that  western 
corner  in  Gascony,  was  behind  me.  .  .  .  That 
delicate  and  unobtrusive  empty  country,  with 
its  endless  coteaux  and  shallow  green  valleys, 
how  far  it  seemed,  how  far,  far  out  of  all  my 
tracks.  .  .  .  The  sadness  of  distance  and  change 
298 


Era  Gia   L'ora   .   .    . 

of  place  !  The  sadness  of  this  perpetual 
breaklng-off,  this  leaving  of  life's  phrase  un- 
finished. These  friends — how  many,  many 
have  I  had  such  !  Seen,  barely  known,  and 
then  left  ;  the  secure  steadiness,  the  right 
maturity  of  feelings  interrupted,  denied. 
Distance,  difference  of  place  and  climate,  things 
which  put  such  zest,  such  poetry  into  life  ;  but 
also,  at  times,  such  sadness.  .  .  .  When  I 
turned  at  the  end  of  the  pier  the  sun  had  set 
behind  the  town,  its  rocky  hill  ;  and  lights 
were  beginning  to  make  orange  dots  in  the 
faint  lilac  of  evening.  Great  torn  feathers  of 
crimson  and  black  were  floating  in  the  west, 
whence  I  had  come.  And  by  the  time  I  had 
retraced  the  length  of  the  long  white  pier  that 
brief  Southern  twilight  was  over.  I  got  back 
into  the  train,  and  was  borne  away  farther 
and  farther  from  that  westernmost  corner  of 
France — into  the  South,  the  South  which  1  had 
longed  for. 


299 


ALL    SOULS'    DAY    AT    VENICE 


ALL    SOULS'    DAY    AT    VENICE 

TT  being  All  Souls'  Day,  we  idle  folk  have 
-*■      been  to  do  the  cemetery.   .   .   . 

They  had  put  a  bridge  of  boats  from  the 
northermost  quay  of  Venice  to  the  cemetery 
island.  A  dense  crowd,  coming  and  going 
across  it,  black  over  the  black  anchored  barges, 
each  two  with  their  yard  of  pale  water  between 
their  tarred  hulls.  And,  as  we  draw  near,  as 
we  go  beneath,  the  seeming  silence  turns  into  a 
murmur,  a  shuffle,  and  a  rumble. 

For  this  one  day  in  all  the  year  the  cemetery 
island  is  bridged  on  to  the  islands  of  the  living. 
This  is  no  mere  coincidence,  but  a  real  symbol. 

The  cloisters  and  the  gardens  arc  full  as  for 
a  fair,  crowds  coming  and  going,  buying  tapers, 
lighting  them  at  the  glittering  waxlights  before 
the  chapel,  bringing  a  few  flowers  ;  and  the 
smell  of  trodden  sods  and  drenched,  bruised 
chrysanthemums    mingles,    funereal,    with     the 

303 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

stifle  of  all  these  poor,  down-at-heel,  recently 
drenched,   unwashed   live    folk    in    the    warm, 
moist  air.     A  woebegone  population,  as  that  of 
Southern  countries  is  apt  to  grow  at  the  first 
touch  of  winter  ;  the  lack  of  food  and  comfort, 
the  fecklessness  and  boredom,  the  blearness  of 
scrofulous  children,  the  terrible  draggletailedness 
of  pregnant   women,    the  appalling  misery  of 
crones  and  old  men,  all  becoming  apparent  even 
as  the  hidden  stains  and  stenches  come  out  in 
bad  weather  on  these  canals.     Another  thinp:  is 
also   more  evident  than  it  would  be  were  the 
weather  fine — that  the  gondola  company  have 
come  some  other  time,  and  that  only  the  poor, 
those    who    have    no    black   clothes   for    such 
occasions,  have  trudged  across  that  gratis-given 
bridge  of  boats  ;    and  are  now  tramping,  un- 
hindered   by  family  piety,   over  the  vaults  of 
Grimanis,    Giustinianis,    Valmaranas,    and    the 
rich  shopkeepers  endowed  with  allegoric  virtues 
and  mourned  by  long  gilt  lists  of  relations. 

But  all  this  squalor  is  oddly  solemn.  And 
the  presence  of  work-a-day  clothes,  of  babies 
carried,  and  children  dragged  along  ;  nay,  the 
very  provisions  unpacked  and  consumed  among 
the  graves,  brings  home  the  importance  and 
304 


All   Souls'   Day   at  Venice 

universality  of  this  yearly  meeting  of  the  dead 
and  the  living.  Some  of  the  great  squares 
enclosed  by  cloisters  are  so  crowded,  the 
draggled  black-bead  garlands  on  high  are  so 
surrounded  by  moving,  stooping,  sitting  figures, 
by  people  grubbing  up  weeds  or  arranging  their 
poor  flowers,  that  the  tangle  of  purple  and 
black  things  aloft,  the  trampled  grass  and  the 
jostling  crowd,  give  the  impression  of  some 
queer  vintage  scene  or  hop-picking  ;  the  black 
lantern  or  garland-bearing  poles,  bent  or  even 
wrenched  out  of  the  earth,  completing  the 
ironical  likeness. 

Part  of  the  crowd  are  people  merely  doing 
vague  honour  to  vague  dead,  whose  little 
numbered  headstones  have  perhaps  been  long 
pulled  out ;  their  bones,  years  ago,  thrown  behind 
the  gate  marked  "  Ossuarlo,"  and  their  brief 
resting-place  given  to  others  ;  or  gaping,  a  long 
trench  of  freshly  turned  earth,  in  readiness  for 
those  still  of  this  life.  These  multitudes  of 
vague  mourners  tramp  round  the  burial  squares, 
looking  about,  stopping  here  and  there,  subdued 
by  mere  general  contact  with  the  fact  of  death. 

But  the  real  mourners  fill  the  squares  them- 
selves,   and     attend     to     their    own     business. 
305  X 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

Some  are  doing  their  year's  gardening,  weeding, 
as  I  have  said,  or  dividing  and  replanting  iris 
bulbs  or  arranging  cut  flowers  in  patterns.  In 
one  place  a  youth,  sallow,  and  with  a  torn 
sleeve,  was  intently  making  a  most  elaborate 
bed,  beautifully  composed,  of  various  coloured 
chrysanthemums,  sticking  the  flowers  in  devices, 
after  driving  in  four  pegs  to  separate  his  grave 
from  other  ones,  and  carefully  enclosing  it  with 
four  black  tapes.  When  he  had  finished  he 
took  the  remaining  flowers  (flowers  in  Venice 
are  nearly  always  bought,  grown  on  the  main- 
land or  the  outlying  islands),  made  them  into 
four  tidy  bushes,  colour  by  colour,  and  fastened 
one  carefully  to  each  of  the  four  little  posts  he 
had  rammed  in.  He  had  all  but  finished  when 
we  arrived  ;  and  must  have  spent  most  of  his 
afternoon  in  such  elaborate  business.  And 
when  we  and  the  other  people  were  beginning 
to  go  away  he  was  still  perfecting  it.  On  the 
headstone — that  is  to  say,  the  little  stone  cube 
bearing  the  number  of  that  pauper's  temporary 
grave — was  a  woman's  name  and  the  date, 
1890.  Thirteen  years  ago  ;  and  the  lad  could 
by  no  means  have  been  more  than  two-  or 
three-and-twenty  !  Was  it  filial  piety  through 
306 


All   Souls'   Dav   at   Venice 

all  those  boyish  years  ;  or  largely  a  certain 
artistic  inspiration,  a  skilful  artisan's  or  gardener's 
wish  tor  an  elaborate  and  tidy  job,  some  form 
of  pride  almost  unmixed  with  tenderer  feeling  ? 
Whatever  the  explanation,  this  youth's  little 
funereal  garden  of  cut  flowers  represents  the 
great  unselfish  impulses  which,  whatever  their 
pretext,  produce  the  immortal  things — thought, 
art  ;  and  which  are  honourably  linked  to  the 
passionate  striving  to  baffle  death  which  comes 
with  death's  earnest  recognition. 

In  other  parts  of  the  cemetery  little  gardens 
were  being  made  ;  and,  more  touching  even,  the 
little  glazed  lanterns,  smelling  of  hot  tin,  were 
being  kept  replenished  by  watchful  mourners, 
bottle  ot  oil  in  hand.  But  there  were  less 
active  yet  more  impressive  ways  of  honouring 
the  dead  :  people  kneeling  for  an  indefinite 
time  before  those  little  numbered  cubes  of  stone, 
or  sitting  on  the  ground  alongside.  Several  old 
women  thus — squatting,  not  praying,  but  just 
staying  there.  Some  had  brought  scraps  of 
food  ;  and  one  was  taking  snuff  out  of  a  bit 
of  paper  ;  all  of  them  keeping  the  dead  one 
company,  staring  before  them  into  space  and 
time.     At  one  poor  grave  there  was  a  group  of 

307 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

four,  one  at  each  corner  :  an  old  woman,  a 
younger  one,  a  man  and  a  sickly  child  ;  all  silent, 
blurred-looking.  Surely  for  these  poor  folk 
there  is  a  reality,  if  only  a  negative  one,  in  this 
suspending  of  the  labour,  cares,  the  empty 
grind  of  life  ;  and  their  hour  of  watching  by 
the  dead  may  be,  in  some  way  deeper  than 
words  can  say,  an  hour  of  communing  with  the 
eternities. 

While  thus  the  cemetery  was  given  up  to 
the  living  and  to  the  long  dead  ;  the  scarcely 
dead,  the  real  dead,  were  arriving  here  and  there 
with  the  real  mourners.  I  noted  a  mound  of 
fresh  earth,  with  the  ritual  trowel  sticking  in  it, 
a  couple  of  surpliced  and  shaven  Franciscans 
reciting  the  prayers  to  a  few  blear,  red-eyed 
people  (a  nun  among  them)  ;  all  these  new- 
comers and  their  ministering  clergy  seeming  a 
little  scared  by  intruding  their  own  dead  man 
or  woman  into  this  great  public  feast  of  those 
who  have  long  passed  beyond.  And  the  crowd, 
on  its  side,  looked  surprised  at  this  new  and 
definite  reality  of  loss  in  the  midst  of  its  vaguer 
mournings ;  this  man  or  woman,  only  just 
dead,  carried  in  among  those  shadowy  memories. 

Very  touching  also  were  the  little  framed 
-.08 


All   Souls'   Day   at  Venice 

photographs,  clean  and  evidently  taken  off 
some  poor  table  or  wall,  and  hung  on  the  cross 
for  the  afternoon  ;  the  dead  pauper  having  his 
effigy  also  on  his  grave,  like  the  rich  man 
among  his  marble,  if  only  for  those  few  hours. 
As  we  got  back  into  the  gondola  the  crowd 
was  streaming  only  one  way  along  the  black 
bridge  ;  away  from  the  cemetery,  back  into 
life. 


309 


ET    IN    ARCADIA  . 


ET    IN    ARCADIA  .  .  . 

'np*'HE  snow  in  the  Apennines  had  brought 
-*■  cold,  sunny  weather,  and  there  was  an 
austere  alacrity  about  all  things.  1  followed 
my  dogs  up  the  stony  hillside  with  that  little 
breathlessness  which  is  uncomfortable  and  yet 
so  pleasant  to  feel.  Suddenly,  at  a  turning, 
there  came  the  smell,  very  sweet  and  peculiar, 
of  burning  olive  twigs;  and  with  it,  to  my  soul, 
a  pang  and  a  vision  of  Sicily,  Greece— the  real 
South  which  I  shall  never  go  to. 

Such  homesickness  for  places  I  have  never 
been  to,  is  not  uncommon  with  me  at  this  time 
of  year,  and  on  days  like  this  one  ;  making  me 
aware,  unexpectedly, of  fancied  resemblances,  and 
giving  to  details  of  the  familiar  Tuscan  land- 
scape a  foreign  significance  and  the  poignancy 
of  the  rarely  seen.  The  South  !  something 
exclaims  within  me.  And  I  have  vague  re- 
collections of  the  Odyssey  or  of  Theocritus. 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

The  thing  which  sets  this  mood  a-going  may 
be  a  wall,  on  which  one  sits,  looking  down 
on  to  green  under  olives  (and  the  first  bird 
of  this  year  is  probably  singing  among  them), 
with  a  gnarled  creeping  rose,  or  an  orange-tree 
against  a  house  which  seems  whiter  than  usual. 
The  place  has  become  the  sample,  the  beginning, 
so  to  speak,  of  another  part  of  the  world.  The 
sea  must  be  at  the  end  of  that  stony  little  gorge 
through  which  the  brook  leaps  from  pool  to 
pool  of  beryl  green  ;  the  sea,  and  no  longer 
the  misty  plain,  down  there  between  the  rocks, 
beyond  the  leafless  poplars  and  the  sharp  reeds  : 
the  Mediterranean.  And  on  it  my  thoughts 
take  ship  for  those  places  where  I  shall  never 
go — for  the  South,  for  Antiquity  ! 

It  always  happens  at  this  season.  Perhaps  it 
is  the  scant,  delicate  detail  revealing  finer  lines, 
which  thus  turns  corners  of  Tuscany  into  an 
imaginary  Hellas.  Or  perhaps  the  mere  sunny 
austerity  of  these  rocky  sere  places,  the  twitter 
of  birds  telling  of  renewed  life,  suggesting  what, 
to  us,  seem  the  homes  of  the  world's  happy 
youth.  Be  this  as  it  may,  the  feeling,  almost 
the  illusion,  is  there  :  as  yesterday,  for  instance, 
when  the  stony  horn  of  the  Fiesole  hill,  all 
314 


Et  in   Arcadia   .   .    . 


burrowed  with  quarries,  became  suddenly  I 
know  not  what  Grecian  site,  and  the  sheep 
among  the  thin  olives  were  browsing  on  the 
walls  of  some  Homeric  city. 

Yet  in  the  pang  which  came  with  that  sudden 
whiff"  of  burning  olive  there  was,  undoubtedly, 
also  envy.  I  happened  to  know  that  certain 
friends  were  setting  out  southwards,  by  Terra- 
cina,  the  Promontory  of  Circe  (which  I  have 
only  watched  across  the  sea,  veiling  and  un- 
veiling), to  Greater  Greece  and  Sicily.  And 
other  friends,  doubtless,  are  setting  their  sails 
for  Syria,  for  archipelagoes  where  marble 
goddesses,  Melian  Aphrodite  and  Demeter  of 
Gnidos,  once  lay  buried  under  myrtles  ;  and 
for  the  coasts  (if  it  have  any  !)  of  the  romantic 
little  country  where  life  was  once  so  sweet 
that  tombstones  boasted — "and  I,  too,  in 
Arcadia.   ..." 

The  older  I  grow,  and  the  more  philosophi- 
cally contented  with  my  lot,  the  greater  my 
aversion  to  such  cheap  forms  of  consolation  as 
make  light  of  the  good  things  which  are  beyond 
our  reach  :  philosophy  for  foxes,  sly  beasts,  and 
apt  to  pick  up  random  cheeses,  but  of  whom 
j^sop  has  not  very  many  chivalrous  traits  to 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

tell  !  Apart  from  this  last  consideration,  it  is 
borne  in  upon  me  more  and  more,  that  we 
should  be  respectful  towards  our  own  desires, 
and  handle  our  capacity  for  wanting  very 
gingerly.  They  are,  believe  me,  treasures  of 
the  soul,  and  multiply  its  riches.  This  is  not 
the  view  taken  by  moralists  in  high  places — 
Epictetus  or  Buddha,  for  instance,  or  Tolstoi. 
But  I  incline  to  think  that  when  these  preach 
the  snuffing-out  of  our  desires,  they  are  led 
astray  by  the  thought  of  the  kind  of  persons 
who  are  for  ever  accumulating  properties  and 
multiplying  opportunities  of  enjoyment.  Now, 
my  contention  is  that  this  happens,  and  so 
universally,  just  because  the  people  in  question 
— the  covetous,  the  grossly  grasping  or  far- 
fetching  pleasure-seekers — are  rather  lacking  in 
real  desires  than  overstocked  with  them.  They 
really  do  not  want  anything  very  keenly,  and 
that  is  why,  like  those  who  lose  their  appetite 
for  food,  they  always  want  something  new — 
want,  in  fact,  for  the  mere  sake  of  wanting  ; 
their  greed,  like  most  moral  evils,  being  a 
monster  of  that  chimsera  tribe  classified  by 
Rabelais  as  ^^  hombinans  in  vacuoy  Whereas 
your  genuine  desires,  sprung  from  the  very 
316 


Et  in   Arcadia   .   .    . 

marrow  of"  the  individual  constitution,  pounce 
on  their  fitting  objects  with  unerring  aim,  and 
never  let  go  of  them  till  every  scrap  and  vestige 
is  enjoyed.  And  then  return  and  find  un- 
guessed  crumbs  ;  and  once  more,  and  again 
and  again — an  endless  feast,  you  might  almost 
imagine,  off  nothing.  It  was  the  love  of 
Anthony,  believe  mc,  made  Cleopatra,  when 
already  a  grandmother,  such  that  age  could  not 
wither  her,  nor  custom  stale  her  infinite  variety. 
Moreover,  and  this  is  even  more  important 
and  worthy  of  the  consideration  of  moralists, 
desire,  or  let  us  call  it  less  pompously,  the  power 
of  wantingy  is  also  the  power  of  creating.  "  If 
you  do  not  want  a  yellow  robe,  a  mat  to  lie 
upon,  or  a  small  box  of  inlaid  work  in  which  to 
keep  betel  nuts,"  says  an  eminent  Buddhist 
divine  (I  am  quoting  from  memory),  "you 
evidently  do  not  set  about  making  any  of  these 
sources  of  delusion,  nor  making  other  ones 
wherewithal  to  barter  them  ;  but  you  recline 
in  the  shade  of  the  tree  of  superior  wisdom,  or 
hang  by  its  branches  head  downwards  in  abso- 
lutely unified  contemplation  of  nothing  in 
particular,  and  with  a  most  genuine  foretaste 
of  annihilation." 

317 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

And  so,  if  I  did  not  want — it  is  the  humble 
essayist  and  votary  of  the  Genius  Loci  speaking 
at  present — if  I  did  not  want  the  South,  Sicily, 
Greece,  Arcadia,  it  is  probable  I  should  not 
have  felt  that  little  stab  of  envy  and  sadness 
when  the  smell  of  burning  olive-wood  met  me 
on  my  hillside.  But  it  is  certain  also  that 
I  should  not  have  made  those  places  for  myself, 
extracted  and  built  them  up  out  of  this  Tuscany 
lying  at  my  hand.  There  would  have  been 
only  one  South,  one  Sicily,  Greece,  or  Arcadia. 
Now  there  are  two.   .  .  . 

Nor  is  it  places  only  of  which  we  thus  make, 
I  will  not  say  duplicates,  but  rather,  in  many 
instances,  revised,  perfected  copies.  Our 
friends,  our  loves  are  similarly  dealt  with  ; 
and,  In  so  far  as  we  are  of  value  to  any  one, 
ourselves  also.  The  Soul's  keen-eyed  desires 
seek  out  whatever  flakes  of  ivory  and  crumbs 
of  gold  exist  in  living  realities  ;  and,  casting 
forth  the  clay  (the  clay,  alas  !  of  more  than  the 
mere  feet),  furnish  the  precious  stuff  which  lacks ; 
and  in  this  manner  frame  the  images  enshrined 
in  our  hearts.  And  in  our  hearts  those  idols  we 
have  made  become,  perhaps,  patron  saints,  gods, 
by  dint  of  sheer  reverent  service  done  them. 

318 


Et  in  Arcadia   .    .    . 


Those  simulacra — who  knows  ? — shape  into 
their  own  resemblance  their  poor  living 
originals,  abashed,  divinely  strengthened  by 
their  recognition.  If  we  are  worth  our  salt, 
we  have  all  made  some  one,  been  made  by 
some  one,  a  little  less  undeserving  of  such 
gratuitously  given  faith  and  love. 

Dreams,  all  this.  .  .  .  Perhaps.  And  we 
dreamers  of  dreams  have,  now  and  then,  rough 
awakenings.  But  we  set  to  dreaming  again  ; 
and  our  dreams  are  more  continuous,  more 
tender,  nobler — and,  let  me  say,  more  potent 
and  more  fertile,  than  many  folks'  waking 
experience.  For  life  is  but  the  interchange  of 
what  we  want  and  what  we  have,  the  ever 
richer  give-and-take  of  reality  and  dreams. 

To  return  to  the  hillside  behind  my  house, 
going  up  which  that  whiff  of  olive  smoke  met 
me.  Half-way  up,  and  well  inside  it,  there  is 
a  hidden  ravine,  stony,  wild,  and  strangely 
remote,  which  bears  for  me  a  secret  name.  It 
is  squeezed  to  a  mere  brook's  trough  by  the 
great  quarried  rocks,  with  their  thin  scrub  of 
myrtle  and  wild  lavender,  and,  on  the  other 
side,  by  sloping  olive-yards  and  oak-woods,  at 
this  season  sere  and  of  palest  rosy  copper.     The 

319 


The  Enchanted  Woods 

stream,  translucent,  winds  in  the  shallows, 
twists  between  bushes  and  brakes  of  reeds  like 
pennoned  lances  ;  and,  at  short  intervals,  leaps 
down  a  succession  of  little  natural  weirs,  making 
pools,  each  varying  in  shape  of  rocky  basin 
and  depth  of  beryl  green,  and  in  the  fancy  of 
the  falling  water,  like  hair  of  different  nymphs, 
combed  into  smooth  masses  or  twisting  in  little 
wisps  or  curls.  Black  ilex  branches  hang,  long 
and  loose  like  wreaths,  across  ;  while,  at  dis- 
tances, and  where  the  stream  is  shallow,  there 
rises  a  sheaf  of  sapling  bays,  slender  and 
straight  and  sharp-leaved  against  the  luminous 
rift  of  winter  sky.  Thanks  to  the  stream's 
draught  and  the  stony  wildness  of  the  hillside, 
the  air  has  somewhat  of  the  taste  of  real 
mountains  ;  and  the  bleating  of  unseen  sheep, 
the  faint  click  from  the  quarries  above,  put  a 
sense  of  remoteness,  stiller  than  silence,  about 
the  water's  voice  and  the  first  twitter  of  birds. 

The  ravine  has,  I  have  just  said,  for  me 
a  secret  name.  This  is  not  quite  true  ;  or  at 
least  the  truth  is  far  less  definite.  I  do  not 
call^  I  feel^  the  place,  Arcadia.  Here,  not  an 
hour's  walk  from  my  home,  it  is,  and  at  the 
same  time  tantalizingly,  enchantingly,  is  not — 
320 


Et  in  Arcadia   .    .   . 


Greece,  Sicily,  the    South    of  the   Odyssey  and 
Theocritus.     The  South  I  shall  never  go  to. 

For  the  humble  Genius  Lociy  even  like  the 
great  divinities  of  Olympus,  is  but  an  intangible 
idol  fashioned  out  of  what  we  have  and  of 
what  we  want. 


THE     END 


Br  THE   SAME  URITER 

HORTUS     VITAE; 

OR,  THK  Hanc.inc;  Gardens: 

MORALIZING    ESSAYS. 
BY 

VERNON    LEE. 


The  Atlurtaum. — "The  lalenied  lady  who  writes  under  the  name 
of  Vernon  I^e,  has  in  her  new  volume  of  essays  much  to  say 
on  the  conduct  and  management  of  life,  as  well  as  on  the 
culture  of  the  aesthetic  and  other  senses." 

The  Spectator.— "i:\it  grace  of  diction  that  marks  one  who  is  at 
once  a  mondaine  and  a  cosmopolitan,  and  a  grace  of  thought 
that  sometimes  recalls  Mrs.  Meynell  and  sometimes  K.  1-. 
Stevenson,  and  even  here  and  there  reminds  one  of  Emerson. 
.  .  .  No  book  quite  so  good  of  its  kind  has  lately  been 
published." 

The  Guardian. — "  Ihere  is  a  delicate  grace  about  these  essays,  an 
insight,  a  certain  human  kindness,  which  combine  to  make 
them  what  we  have  called  them — charming.  The  garden  of 
the  soul  which,  il  faut  cultiver,  is  what  these  little  essay.s 
discourse  upon  in  odd  ways  sometimes,  but  always  delightfully. 
It  is  a  book  to  read  and  re-read." 

The  Academy.— "This  book  is  like  a  little  casket  of  choice 
perfumes,  or  a  kind  of  culinary  art  for  the  intellect." 

The  Literary  World. — "There  is  easiness,  grace,  and  a  suggestion 
of  southern  '  sweet  do-nothing '  about  her  writing  which  is 
ple;isant  to  minds  jaded  by  the  stress  and  strain  of  living  under 
our  cloudier  skies." 

St.  James'  (iatette. —  '  Her  work  is  perhaps  less  e.\(iuibile  than  Mrs. 
Meynell's,  but  she  has  a  robuster  humour,  a  great  insight  and 
a  sympathy  with  all  things,  that  makes  itself  felt.  Her  reading 
is  obviously  wide  but  never  obtruded." 

The  Morning  Foil. — "We  will  leave  the  reader  to  investigate  as 
many  more  of  Vernon  Lee's  Hower-beds  :us  she  discloses,  and 
content  ourselves  w ith  assuring  him  that  il  will  be  a  pleasant 
process." 


Br  THE   SAME   WRITER 

HORTUS     VITAE; 

OR,  THE  Hanging  Gardens  : 

MORALIZING   ESSAYS. 

BY 

VERNON   LEE. 


Times. — "There  are  many  charming  flowers  in  it  .  .  .  the  swift 
to-and-fro  of  her  vivid,  capricious  mind  carries  the  reader  hither 
and  thither  at  her  will,  and  she  has  such  wise,  suggestive  things 
to  say.  .  .  .  Whenever  and  wherever  she  speaks  of  Italy,  the 
sun  shines  in  this  garden  of  hers,  the  south  wind  stirs  among 
the  roses." 

Sia7!da?-d.  — "There  are  imagination  and  fancy  in  the  volume,  a 
wise  and  independent  outlook  on  society,  an  undercurrent  of 
genial  humour,  and,  what  is  perhaps  still  more  rare,  an  invitation 
to  think." 

Westminster  Gazette. —"  They  are  of  the  family  of  Lamb,  Hunt, 
and  Hazlitt,  just  as  those  derive  from  the  Augustans,  Addison, 
and  Steele.  .  .  .  Vernon  Lee  possesses  the  best  gifts  of  the 
essayists— the  engaging  turn,  the  graceful  touch,  the  subtle 
allusiveness." 

Outlook. — "Vernon  Lee  possesses  a  mind  richly  imbued  with  the 
lore  of  the  finest  literature,  and  distinguished  by  just  that  touch 
of  paradox,  of  the  unexpected,  which  is  the  other  indispensable 
requisite  of  the  true  essayist.  Also  her  philosophy  is  never 
aggressively  didactic,  but  always  refreshing  and  helpful." 

Speaker. — "  This  volume  of  essays  gives  us  the  work  of  Vernon  Lee 
in  her  most  eager  and  abundant  mood.  .  .  .  Cordial  pages 
that  convey  so  much  sincerity  of  heart,  so  nuich  warmth,  so 
much  courage  and  love  of  life." 

Pilot. — "All  that  Vernon  Lee  has  written  is  strong  and  good  ... 
and  her  shrewd  observation  has  enabled  her  to  see  below  the 
surface  of  life." 


JOHN  LANE,  Publisher,  LONDON  &  NEW  YORK 


BOOKS  ABOUT 

ITALY 


BY 

VERNON    LEE 

LEO.   G.   SERA 

G.     A.     GREEN 

G.    P.    CLERICI 

J.  M.  KENNEDY 

Dr.  OSCAR  LEVY 

EDWARD  HUTTON 

EDITH     WHARTON 

FREDERIC    CHAPMAN 

MAXFIELD     PARRISH 

A.  MARY  F.  ROBINSON 

VALENTIN  A  HAWTREY 

SIR  FRANCIS  VANE,  RT- 

ELIZABETH  BROWNING 

DENNISTOUN  OF  DENNISTOUN 

CONSTANCE  JOCELYN  FFOULKES 

AUTHOR  OF  «'IN  A  TUSCAN  GARDEN" 

MONSIGNOR  RODOLFO  MAIOCCHI,  D.D. 

PL'HI.ISHKD     BY    JOHN     LANE,     TilK    KODLKY     HKAD, 
VII. O     b'lKKKT,     LO.NDON,     W. 


GASA    GUIDI    WINDOWS 

BY     ELIZABETH     BARRETT     BROWNING 

With  an  Introduction  by  A.  Mary  F.  Robinson  (Mme. 
DuCLAUX),  and  a  Photogravure  Frontispiece.  Fcap.  8vo. 
2s.  net. 

The  Athaixum.—'^  Elegant,  graceful  and  also  discerning.  Modern 
versifiers  can  boast  of  more  than  Mrs.  Browning,  but  a  tithe  of  her 
poet's  soul,  her  rare  enthusiasm,  would  count  lor  a  good  deal  more 
than  their  admirable  correctness  and  fastidious  transfigurations." 

Daily  News. — "  The  delightful  new  edition  which  Mr.  John  Lane 
has  just  issued  ought  certainly  to  serve  for  the  serious  criticism  and 
admiration  to  which  a  great  poet  is  entitled." 

THE    LIFE    OF 
SAINT    MARY     MAGDALEN 

Translated  from  the  Italian  of  an  unknown  fourteenth 
century  writer  by  Valentina  Hawtrey.  With  an 
Introductory  Note  by  Vernon  Lee.  Illustrated  by 
Fourteen  Full  Page  Reproductions  from  Old  Masters. 
Crown  8vo.     Gilt.     Price  5s.  net. 

Pall  Mall  Oasette. — "Admirably  rendered  from  the  Italian  by 
Miss  Hawtrey.  The  story,  with  its  devout  purpose,  and  religious 
atmosphere,  is  a  striking  contrast  to  the  'religious  novels' of  to-day 
that  strive  to  make  effective  the  Gospel  narrative." 

Bookman. — A  singularly  beautiful  translation  of  one  of  the  best 
of  the  remarkable  Italian  devotional  romances  of  the  Middle  Ages. 
It  is  well  translated  by  Miss  Hawtrey,  with  a  series  of  well  executed 
reproductions." 

Daily  News.—  "  It  is  almost  cruel  to  mention  in  the  same  breath 
such  modern  popular  efforts  as  '  Barabbas  '  and  to  note  how  utterly 
they  stand  condemned  before  the  pure  and  quaint  charm  which 
comes  from  the  perfect  childlike  devotion  of  this  old  chronicler." 

WALKS    AND 
PEOPLE    IN     TUSCANY 

By  Sir  FRANCIS  Vane,  Bt.  With  numerous  Illustrations 
by  Stephen  Haweis  and  S.  Garstin  Harvey.  Crown 
8vo.     5s.  net. 

This  book  treats  of  many  walks  and  cycle  rides,  practically 
describing,  if  not  covering,  the  whole  of  TuScany.  It  has  been 
written  with  the  especial  object  of  setting  before  the  reader  not  only 
the  characteristics  of  the  landscape  but  no  less  the  inhabitants  of 
all  classes,  whom  the  author  encountered.  Not  only,  however,  does 
he  describe  the  people  and  the  scenery,  but  he  has  placed  on  record 
his  thoughts  about  them  in  a  frank  and  bold  manner.  The  author 
also  has  a  considerable  acquaintance  with  history,  heraldy  and 
genealogy,  which  prove  useful  to  him  in  dealing  with  the  social 
system  of  Italy  in  the  past  and  of  to-day.  The  general  scheme  of 
the  work  is  to  take  the  two  centres,  Florence  the  capital,  and  the 
summer  resort  Bagi  de  Lucca,  and  the  author  has  made  his  expe- 
ditions from  these,  consequently  covering  with  an  effective  network 
of  raids  the  mountains  and  valleys  between. 


BOOKS    BY    VERXOX    LEE 

HORTUS     VITAE 

ESSAYS   ON   THE   GARDENING   OF   LIFE 
Croii'ti  8ro.       ^s.   6d.   net. 

y'i»u-s.— "There  arc  many  cliarniin^  Mowers  in  it  .  .  .  the- 
swiit  to  and  fro  of  her  vivid,  capricious  mind  carries  the  reader 
hither  and  thither  at  her  will,  and  she  has  such  wise,  suggestive 
tilings  to  say.  .  .  .  Whenever  and  wherever  she  speaks  of  Italy, 
the  sun  shines  in  this  garden  of  hers,  the  south  wind  stirs  among 
the  roses." 

\\'e>t>tii»sUr  Gazette. — "They;u-eof  tiie  family  of  Lamb,  Hunt, 
and  Hazlitt,  just  as  those  derive  from  the  Augustans,  Addison, 
and  Steele.  .  .  .  Vernon  Lee  possesses  the  liest  gifts  of  the  essayists 
the  engaging  turn,  the  graceful  touch,  the  subtle  allusiveness." 

The  Spectator. — "The  grace  of  diction  that  marks  one  who  is 
at  once  a  iitoudaine  and  a  cosmopolitan,  and  a  grace  of  thought 
that  sometimes  recalls  Mrs.  Meynell  and  sometimes  R.  L. 
Stevenson,  and  even  here  and  there  reminds  one  of  Emerson. 
.  .  .  No  book  quite  so  good  of  its  kind  has  lately  been  published." 

THE     ENCHANTED     WOODS 

AND    OTHER    ESSAYS    ON    THE 
GENIUS    OF    PLACE 

Crown  8z'0.       2,s.  6ii.  net. 

Outlook.— "The  book  is  one  to  be  enjoyed  for  its  sheer  beauty 
of  style  by  those  who  have  never  visited  the  places  described  ; 
but  those  who  have  will  enjoy  the  amazing  aptness  of 
epithet  .  .  .  ;  in  her  extraordinary  sensitiveness  to  modes  of 
time  and  place,  Vernon  Lee's  attitude  recalls  that  of  Mr.  Henry 
James." 

(;«(irrf/rt(i.—"  Vernon  Lee's  peculiar  gift  is  to  be  seen  at  its 
best  in  her  latest  book,  '  The  Enchanted  Woods.'  .  .  .  She  repre- 
sents her  feelings  in  broad,  bright  touches,  at  once  powerful  and 
delicate." 

fiaily  News. — "  These  vivid  pictures  of  the  beauty  of  places." 

I'all  .Mall  Gaullee.-'"TUt:  picturesque  and  facile  pro.se  which 
this  writer  has  made  well  kncjwn  for  many  distinctive  qiialitic";." 


BOOKS    BY    VERNON    LEE 

THE    SPIRIT    OF    ROME 

LEAVES    FROM   A   DIARY 

Crown  Svo.       ss.  6d.  net. 

Daily  Mail.— "Vernon  Lee's  prose  poems.  .  .  .  Her  impres- 
sions of  Rome  are  vividly  caught  and  delicately  described." 

Daily  Telegraph.  "A 'new  volume  of  essays  from  the  pen  of 
Vernon  Lee  is  sure  of  a  welcome  from  all  readers  who  appreciate 
literary  artistry.  .  .  .  The  author  is  well  equipped  for  the  difficult 
task  which  she  has  essayed^that  of  representing  the  'spirit'  of 
the  most  fascinating  of  cities  by  means  of  the  printed  word  :  she 
is  gifted  with  the  power  of  seeing  the  essential  items  in  a  scene." 

H  AUNTINGS 

FANTASTIC  TALES 

Crown  Svo.       3s.  6d.  net.       Second  Edition. 

spectator.—"  Most  romantic  and  delightful  reading.  .  .  .  There 
is  enough  imagination  in  these  short  stories  to  furnish  any 
number  of  present-day  novels,  and  people  with  strong  nerves  who 
enjoy  thrills  can  be  unhesitatingly  recommended  to  read  the 
book." 

Saturday  Review.— "  Seldom  have  any  stories  of  pure  fantasy 
contained  more  genuine  and  excellent  qualities  that  the  four 
ghost  stories  of  Vernon  Lee  .  .  .  passages  of  real  beauty,  sensitive 
and  glowing  descriptions  of  some  Italian  scene,  breathing  the 
very  spirit  and  essence  of  what  she  describes. 

THE 
SENTIMENTAL   TRAVELLER 

NOTES     ON     PLACES 

Crown  Svo.       3s.  6d.  net. 

spectator.-"  Full  of  human  as  well  as  of  artistic  interest.  .  .  . 
No  one  will  question  the  originality  and  charm.  .  .  .  Verntin 
Lee  has  written  many  delightful  things ;  but  nothmg,  perhaps, 
more  keenly  suggestive  and  charmingly  convincing  than  the  first 
chapter  of  her  new  book."  • 

Daily  Telegraph.  "Vernon  Lee  is  a  writer  whose  gift  of 
stvle  is  such  as  to  render  her  musings  and  descriptions  in  essay 
form  always  attractive  to  the  reader  with  what  may  be  termed  a 
literary  palate." 


BOOKS  liY  VERXOX  LEE 

LIMBO  AND   OTHER  ESSAYS 

TO  WHICH  IS  ADDED  ARIADNE  IN 
MANTUA 

^s.  6(1.   net.     Sccomi  Edition. 

Maurice  Baring  in  the  .\lcrtiiiii<  Post.—"  It  is  inijKissible  to 
give  in  a  briet  space  any  idea  <if  the  richness  and  lieautv  of  this 
drama,  for  in  fjiving  a  mere  skeleton  of  the  plot  all  that  is  important 
is  omitted  ;  since  the  beauty  and  power  of  the  play  depend  entirely 
on  subtle  gruduations  of  thought  and  feeling  answering  to  and 
playing  upon  each  other,  built  up  note  by  note.  Quotations  from 
this  play  are  like  bars  of  music  torn  from  a  beautiful  song,  or 
squ.ares  of  canvas  cut  out  from  a  noble  picture.  To  touch  this 
play  is  to  mutilate  it  ;  to  appreciate  it  one  must  read  it  all,  or 
better  still,  should  some  intelligent  manager  prove  enterprising 
and  give  us  the  opportunity,  see  it  acted  on  the  stage. "' 

GENIUS  LOCI 

Crcnvn  8z'0.     j.s".  6(/.  net.     Second  Edition. 

POPE  JACYNTH 

Crown  2>vo.      t,s.  Oil.  net.     Second  Edition. 

RENAISSANCE  FANCIES  AND 
STUDIES 

Crown  Svo.     $s.  6d.  net.     Second  Edition, 

THE  COUNTESS  OF  ALBANY 

Croivn  &V0.  IVitli  Three  Illustrations. 

^s.  6d.  net.         Second  Edition. 

ALTHEA 

CrOii'n  Svo.      ^s.  6d.  net. 

VANITAS  :    POLITE  STORIES 

CrOiiH  Svo.     ;^s.  6d.  net.     Second  Edition. 

LAURUS  NOBILIS  : 

CHAPTERS  ON  ART  AND  LIFE 
Cro:i'n  Sz'o.     ^s.  6d.  net.      Seconif  Edition. 


VINGENZO  FOPPA  of  BRESCIA 

FOUNDER  OF  THE  LOMBARD  SCHOOL:  HIS 
LIFE  AND  WORK.  By  Constance  Jocelyn  Ffoulkes 
and  Monsigfnor  RODOLFO  Maiocchi,  D.D.,  Rector  of 
The  Collegio  Borromeo,  Pavia.  Based  on  research  in 
the  Archives  of  Milan,  Pavia,  Brescia,  and  Genoa,  and 
on  the  study  of  all  his  known  works.  With  nearly  loo 
Illustrations,  15  in  Photog'ravure,  and  about  100  Docu- 
ments. Demy  4to.  Five  Guineas  net.  Limited  to  300 
copies  for  sale  in  England  and  America. 

No  complete  life  of  Vincenzo  Foppa,  one  of  the  greatest  of  the 
North  Italian  Masters,  has  ever  been  written.  He  was  regarded 
by  some  of  his  contemporaries  as  unrivalled  in  his  art,  and  his 
right  to  be  considered  the  head  and  founder  of  the  Lombard 
School  is  undoubted.  His  influence  was  powerful  and  far- 
reaching  ;  in  the  Milanese  district  it  was  practically  dominant  for 
over  a  quarter  of  a  centurj-,  until  the  coming  of  Leonardo  da  Vinci. 
The  authors  have  unearthed  a  large  amount  of  new  material 
relating  to  Foppa,  one  of  the  most  interesting  facts  brought  to 
light  being  that  he  lived  for  twenty-three  years  longer  than  was 
formerly  supposed.  The  illustrations  include  several  pictures  by 
Foppa  hitherto  unknown  in  the  history  of  art,  and  others  which 
have  never  before  been  published,  as  well  as  reproductions  of 
every  existing  work  by  the  master  at  present  known. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  DUKES  OF 
URBINO 

Illustrating  the  Arms,  Art  and  Literature  of  Italy  from 
1440  to  1630.  By  James  Dennistoun  of  Dennistoun.  A 
New  Edition  edited  by  Edward  Hutton,  with  upwards 
of  100  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo.,  3  vols.  Price  42s  net  ; 
postage  IS.  extra. 

For  many  years  this  great  book  has  been  out  of  print,  although 
it  still  remains  the  chief  authority  upon  the  Duchy  of  Urbino  from 
the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century.  The  Court  of  Urbino  was 
perhaps  the  most  splendid  and  cultured  in  Italy,  and  Duke 
Federigo  one  of  the  greatest  soldiers  of  his  time.  Mr.  Hutton 
has  carefully  edited  the  whole  work,  leaving  the  text  substantially 
the  same,  but  adding  a  large  number  of  notes,  comments  and 
references.  Every  sort  of  work  has  been  laid  under  contribution 
to  illustrate  the  text  and  biograpliies  have  been  supplied  on  many 
subjects.  The  book  acquires  a  new  value  on  account  of  the  mass 
of  illustrations  which  it  now  contains,  thus  adding  a  pictorial 
comment  to  an  historical  and  critical  one. 


IN     A    TUSCAN     GARDEN 

With  Numerous  Illustrations. 
Crown  8vo.     $s.  net. 

Times. — *'  The  book  is  brightly  written,  and  the  author's  know- 
lecljje  of  Itahan  life,  or  rather  of  the  life  of  a  foreigner  in  Italy, 
is  remarkably  full  ;  moreover  she  has  a  sharp  eye  for  the  follies  of 
her  countrymen,  and  expxjses  them  with  tartness  that  is  amusing 
enough." 

M'esiminsUr  Gazette. — "  Those  who  intend  settling  temporarily 
or  permanently  in  Italy  will  find  the  volume  of  more  practical 
use  to  them  than  any  other  single  work  we  remember  to  have 
come  across.  .  .  .  We  should  not  like  to  spare  the  volume  from 
our  collection  of  works  on  the  subject." 

Spectator. — "  This  is  a  delightful,  because  delightfully  personal 
yet  not  unpleasantly  egotistic,  book.  .  .  .  The  writer  indulges, 
too,  in  many  asides  on  contemporary  history,  British  national 
characteristics,  and  a  host  of  other  things  which  are  invariablj* 
shrewd,  and  never  malicious." 

Morning  Post. — "  The  reader  wtll  scarcely  fail  to  find  something 
charming  on  every  page." 


UNDER     PETRAIA 

By  the  Author  of  "  IN  A  TUSCAN  GARDEN  " 

With  Numerous  Illustrations. 

Crou'u  Svo.     5s.  net. 

Daily  Telegraph.— "The  kindliness  and  geniality  of  the  whole 
thing  is  irresistible,  for  it  recalls  the  spirit  of  Borrow,  to  whom  sun, 
moon  and  stars  were  all  good  things." 

Westminster  Gazette. — "  How  delightful  it  is  on  a  bleak  day  in 
spring  to  take  up  such  a  pleasant  little  book  of  Italian  reminis- 
cences '  Under  Fetraia,"  by  the  author  of  '  In  a  Tuscan  Garden.' 
The  chanii  of  the  book  lies  in  the  fwwer  of  the  author  to  recreate 
the  scenes  one  knows  so  well." 

Globe. — "  For,  purely  conversational  in  style  as  this  book  is,  it 
preserves  that  indefinable  charm  which  holds  fast  the  reader  who 
has  opened  its  pages  so  that  he  cannot  put  it  down  till  he  has 
reached  the  end.  And  even  then  it  will  be  taken  up  again  and 
again,  to  l>e  dipped  into  as  the  fancy  seizes  us." 


ITALIAN  VILLAS  AND  THEIR 
GARDENS 

By  EDITH  WHARTON.  With  numerous  Full- 
page  Illustrations  by  Maxfield  Parrish,  of  which 
12  are  finely  printed  in  Colour.  Royal  8vo.  21s.net. 

Westniimier  Gazette. — "A  genuine  piece  of  artistic  criticism 
dealing  with  an  ancient  and  beautiful  form  of  art.  .  .  .  The  book 
is  beautifull}'  illustrated.  .  .  .  Mr.  Parrish  enters  thoroughl}'  into 
the  feeling  of  the  Italian  garden,  and  delights  in  its  formal  designs 
and  massive  effects  of  light  and  shade." 

Saturday  Review.  — "  Mr.  Maxfield  Parrish's  drawings  are 
deserving  of  a  full  measure  of  credit  in  the  production  of  a  beauti- 
ful and  valuable  book." 

A  QUEEN  OF  INDISCRETIONS 

The  Tragedy  of  Caroline  of  Brunswick,  Queen 
of  England.  From  the  Italian  of  G.  P.  Clerici. 
Translated  by  Frederic  Chapman.  With 
numerous  Illustrations  reproduced  from  contem- 
porary Portraits  and  Prints.  Demy  8vo.  21/-  net. 

Daily  Telegraph. — "  It  could  scarcely  be  done  more  thoroughly 
or,  on  the  whole,  in  better  taste  than  is  here  displayed  by  Professor 
Clerici.  Mr.  Frederic  Chapman  himself  contributes  an  uncom- 
monly interesting  and  well-informed  introduction." 

Times.—"  Signor  Clerici  has  brought  to  his  task  immense  pains, 
lucidit}'  and  an  impartiality  of  mind  which  does  not  prevent  a 
definite  view  from  emerging.  Mr.  Chapman  has  done  the  tn.  is- 
lation  admirably  well,  and  his  own  introduction  is  a  careful 
assistance  to  thoroughness." 

ITALIAN  LYRISTS  OF  TO-DAY 

By  G.  A.  GREEN.  Translations  in  the  original 
metres  from  about  35  living  Italian  Poets.  With 
Bibliographical  and  Biographical  Notes.  Crown 
8vo.     5/-  net. 

ON    THE    TRACKS    OF    LIFE 

THE  IMMORALITY  OF  MORALITY 
Translated  from  the  Italian  of  Leo.  G.  Sera  by 
J.M.Kennedy.  With  an  Introduction  by  Dr.OscAR 
Levy.     Demy  Svo.    9x5!  inches.    Price  7/6  net. 

Daily  Chronicle. — "  A  very  frank  expression  of  the  side  of 
thought  which  regards  the  assertion  of  individuality  as  the  first 
duty  of  the  individual." 

8 


P27 


THE  LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Santa  Barbara 


STACK  COLLECTION 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW. 


30m-8,'65  (F644784)9482 


UrSOuTHfR\H^,;ni 


AA      000  329  446 


ll!l!li[!]ilPliIlilili]iiPl!iM^^^^